Nottingham Hotel Experience part 2

Apart from seeing pictures and watching porn videos I knew very little about it. She told me she preferred to take a cock in her pussy but she could masturbate her clitoris and ejaculate semen. Well, this I had to see! I asked her to lay next to me and having removed her top to reveal practically no breasts, I started to fondle her clitcock. She moaned immediately and quickly it became quite hard. It looked much more like a penis now and I rolled what I guess was her foreskin back and forth over the little shiny head. She pushed her little ass off the bed and began to writhe around, moaning in a high pitched voice. I then remembered she also had a pussy there under the mass of soft black hair. I easily slid a finger inside her and as soon as it reached its full length she spurted a fine white jet of spunk out of her little cock. It was the most erotic thing I had ever seen. Juice poured out of her pussy hole and she screamed the room down.By now my own cock was bursting to be released from my PJ's, so she lifted the top over my erection and pulled them off. I laid back and she climbed on top of me, her own cock still quite hard and messy with her own spunk. She pulled her huge lips apart and slid down on my throbbing penis. She took all seven inches of what I would class as a fat cock without any hesitation. Where did this tiny Asian put it? She began to ride up and down and I rubbed her little nipples. She still had no breasts that I could find! Her own little cock was twitching up and down as she rode me. I reached in between her legs and again began to fondle it. It grew once again and she began riding harder and deeper. I knew I wasn't go last long inside her. I wanked her furiously up and down until a sticky fountain shot out once again, this time her white hot seed landed on my face and chest. I could take no more and emptied my own sperm very deep inside her. She screamed she could feel me emptying inside her and continued to ride me hard and deep. Her own cock was still flowing semen and I continued masturbating her till eventually it was dry. She slid off my aching cock and sucked the last few sticky remains of my load out of my slit.She lay there for a moment and said she had to go. She quickly cleaned herself and got dressed, kissed me on the cheek, took the soup bowl and left without another word.I have to say, I have never experienced anything in the world like that and I doubt I ever will again!

Nottingham Hotel Experience

I knew that I should have stayed in bed. I had been there all day Sunday with a really bad bout of flu but I knew I had to finish my work in the East Midlands so I got up at 6am and made a strong travel mug of coffee. The car was frozen so decided to start the engine and let that defrost it for me. I returned indoors and hastily packed an overnight bag as I was due to stay away. After a few swigs of the coffee, I put my bag on the back seat and reversed out of the drive.The further I drove the worse I felt. My head was aching along with every joint in my body. I stopped several times but eventually arrived at the office where I was working. I gave it until about 3pm and by then I could take no more so headed off to my hotel. Luckily it was only a fifteen minute drive so soon I had checked in and fell on the bed.It was about half seven that I woke and felt no better. I decided to ring room service just for some soup as I hadn't eaten or felt like food all day. I changed into a fresh tee shirt and my baggy tartan green pyjama bottoms and fell on the bed once again. About twenty minutes later there was a tap on the door. I opened it to be greeted by a very young petite Asian girl with my soup and roll. She came in and placed it on the table. "Oh are you not feeling so well" she said in a very sexy accent. "No" I replied, "I drove up here this morning with flu and I should have stayed home in bed". "Would you like me to make you feel more comfortable" she said. Not knowing what she meant I said "Ok".She went to the cupboard and took two spare pillows and laid them across the bed with the others. "Come, lay here" she said. I walked across and did as I was told. She went and got the soup and sat in front of me and as she spoon fed me the soup, she parted her legs. She had no panties on and a beautiful black hairy pussy with little shiny drops of moisture. Well, I nearly choked. "You like what you see?" she said. "Of course" I spluttered. " I would quite like to see more". She finished feeding me the soup, placed the bowl on the side and stood on the bed. She dropped her black skirt on the floor and there it was, the most perfect hairy pussy I had ever seen. Her lips were huge, swollen and puffy. He clitoris was enormous, so much so I was beginning to think she was a hermaphrodite. I asked her about this and she said yes she was.

Inspired by a Movie part 11

\\\"Honey, I want to see you and another guy do that,\\\" she said, \\\"You\\\'ve seen me with another woman. Now I want to see you with a man.\\\"\\\"Oh, yeah? Am I supposed to go cruise the gay bars and pick up some guy?\\\" I asked, \\\"That\\\'s not really my kind of thing. I\\\'m not into to dudes with hairy legs and asses. Also, are you expecting me to be the pitcher or the catcher in this new ball game of yours?\\\"\\\"Well, I figured you to be the pitcher but I guess you can play catcher if you want to,\\\" she replied with a grin, \\\"I figure I\\\'ll pick the guy and get him to the house. I\\\'d prefer if he didn\\\'t suspect that I want you and him to get it on. His surprise is part of the turn-on.\\\"\\\"Well, I guess I can pitch in your game but I don\\\'t play in the catcher\\\'s position. Let me hear what your wicked mind has got planned first. Then I\\\'ll decide,\\\" I told her.Andrea quickly laid out her plans for getting me in bed with some unsuspecting man. She\\\'d obviously been thinking about it pretty seriously. It seemed to me that it might just work. I\\\'ve never been with a man and didn\\\'t really have any desire to now. I\\\'ve never had a problem with gays; they just weren\\\'t my type. However, I\\\'ve always tried to please my wife and if she wanted me to screw a man, then I guess I\\\'d give it a try. Besides, it might be fun and it would add a new adventure to our sex lives. So I agreed to see what Andrea could do to fulfill her latest fantasy. A few days later, Andrea told me she had a prospective young man she was considering.\\\"He\\\'s cute, about 22 maybe 23 years old. His name is Jerry and he\\\'s on the university swim team,\\\" Andrea said, \\\"Smart , he\\\'s taking grad level courses in several areas. We had a class together last year and I see him on campus a couple of times a week in the coffee shop. We flirt and joke around with each other all the time. He\\\'s always trying to put the make on me so I figured I might let him get lucky.\\\"\\\"This sounds straight to me, especially if he\\\'s trying to get into your pants,\\\" I told her, \\\"What makes you think he\\\'ll want to suck my cock or let me fuck his ass while you watch?\\\"\\\"Oh, I believe he\\\'ll go along with it. If you play your part well, he won\\\'t think he has a choice,\\\" Andrea answered and then filled me in on the details of her little scenario. She had put a lot of thought in how she wanted to play out her little private party. Andrea sketched out her entire plan from the time she and Jerry arrived at the house right up to him agreeing to suck my cock and maybe being butt fucked. I had to agree, her plan would probably rope in an unsuspecting Jerry.

Inspired by a Movie part 10

"I thought you might feel that way," Bill told him, "so I printed these for you. Take a look." Bill opened the door to the apartment and walked in. Vic followed him as he opened the papers. Rita was waiting on the couch. The camera shifted to the contents of the papers. Each sheet has two stills of Bill and Vic from the previous evening. There were numerous images of Vic with a cock in his mouth, cum on his face, and a cock buried in his ass."Unless you want these to show up on the club house bulletin board, you'll do exactly what I tell you to do, Vicki," Bill told the young man as he closed the door behind him, "Do you understand?"With a dumbfounded look, Vic dropped the papers, the photos scattering across the floor and mumbled a meek agreement."Good," Bill said as he locked the door. Turning around he unzipped his pants and pulled his flaccid cock out. "Now, Vicki, suck my cock while I decide if I want a piece of your tight tail."The movie ended with a defeated Vic kneeling before Bill and slipping the dick into his mouth."That was wild," Andrea commented as she put away the DVD, "I can't believe that boy managed to get that cock up his ass. Damn, that made me hot just watching it.""Well, actually, I think it was Bill that managed to get his cock into that ass. But if it makes you horny, especially for my cock in your ass, you can watch it every day," I told her as we closed up the house and headed for bed. A hot shower, with lots of mutual soaping and stroking, revived us sufficiently for a slow tender round of lovemaking before we dropped off to sleep.About 3 days later, Andrea pulled out the DVD again for us to watch and fuck to. The scenes between Vic and Bill again fired Andrea up for a good butt fucking. I could get used to this treatment very quickly. She didn't get the film out again for about a week but she made several comments about it and started dropping hints that she'd like to see something like that in person. After our 3rd viewing, Andrea came right out and put it on the line.

Inspired by a Movie part 9

"Rita, you know you might have a problem. Sweet ol' Vicki's pussy is whole lot tighter than yours. I might just decide I prefer fucking hers instead of yours," Bill said, "I would have to keep you around though. You are a better cocksucker. Of course, with some more practice, Vicki should get better."Andrea had shifted to her left forearm for support as the fingers of her right hand busied themselves on her clit. "Oh shit. Fuck me honey. Fuck my ass hard, I'm going to cum, cum with me sweetheart. Fill my ass with cum," she begged. Grabbing her hips, I sped up the pace, rapidly screwing my cock in and out of her tight nether hole. She soon gasped and I felt her shudder through her orgasm. It caused her asshole to contract tighter around the shaft of my prick and quickly brought me off with her. Slamming deep, I emptied the first hot gushes of cum in my wife's sweet ass before slowly stroking my cock back and forth to milk the last drops from my balls. As my softened dick popped from Andrea's rear, we collapsed together on the floor and continued to watch the DVD action.Vic had given up any resemblance of resisting Bill's onslaught and simply poised on his knees, moaning, while the thick cock pounded repeatedly in his ass. Bill now grasped the boy's hips and was slamming the ass back onto his dick as he pumped his hips forward. A couple of minutes later, Bill's cock pulled out and huge gobs of hot white cum sprayed over Vic's ass cheeks and back. After the obligatory porn movie cum shot, Bill stuffed his spewing prick back in and finished his orgasm. Pulling his semi-hard cock from Vic's asshole, he climbed off the bed. The camera zoomed in to display Vic's newly stretched asshole, open and gapping at least the size of a silver dollar, as Bill's cum oozed from it."I bet that hurt. I'm glad your cock isn't that thick," Andrea said, "You're longer and I think just the right thickness. I don't think I'd want one that thick in my butt."

Inspired by a Movie part 8

Andrea moaned "Oh, damn. I think he's going to butt-fuck him. He's really going to butt-fuck him.""It sure looks that way," I responded, "I guess Bill's going to get himself a piece of ass."On screen, we watched as Bill reached down and grasped Vic's balls, lifting his hips back up. "Don't try that again," he told the boy, "or I'll crush your nuts. You had a shot of Rita's pussy and now I'm going to take a shot at your ass." Planting his thighs firmly against the back of Vic's, so that he couldn't lie down again, Bill shoved his fingers back into the boy's ass. Sawing and twisting them, he worked to loosen up Vic's sphincter.Andrea glanced at me and commented, "From the looks of that hard cock, you seem to be enjoying this. Would you like to be fucking that boy?""Not particularly, but this is the second ass-fucking in this film and I like the idea of getting a good piece of tail. Are you game?" I answered. Andrea and I had included occasional anal sex into our activities for several years now. We both enjoyed it but our last bout had been about 6 months earlier.With a grin, she paused the DVD and said, "Keep that thought, I'll be right back." She left the room for a minute and returned with a tube of Aqualube. Kneeling in front of me, she proceeded to grease my dick. After restarting the DVD, she turned around, stuck her ass up in the air, wiggled it as she spread her cheeks and said, "Okay, big boy, come on over here and let mama give that old boner a good ass-chewing."

Inspired by a Movie part 7

Bill stripped off his shirt, shoes and socks before ordering Rita to her knees to suck his cock. After a few moments, he demanded she climb on the bed in front of Vic who was ordered to lick her pussy clean, making sure he got all of his cum out. Leaning against the headboard, Rita hooked her feet over the boy's shoulders with her heels planted behind his armpits. Vic raised his cum-covered face and buried it against her cunt. Bill stroked his slowly growing cock as he watched from the side of the bed, giving directions and telling Vic to get up on his knees so he could really get his tongue into it. Vic complied and Rita was soon moaning in pleasure as he lapped at her cunt. Bill observed for a while before removing a tube of KY jelly from the bedside table drawer. Squirting a large glob in his hand, he began to stroke his cock some more. Moving to the end of the bed, he knelt on it to watch. His manipulations seemed to make his prick grow even harder and longer. He continued to encourage Vic to eat his wife's pussy until Rita suddenly squealed and tightened her thighs around Vic's head, pulling his face close with her heels as she came. Bill leaned over them, his dick resting on Vic's hip, and placed his massive left hand between the boy's shoulder blades, forcing his face even tighter against Rita's cunt. Bill told him to lick deep and get all of his cum out of Rita's snatch."Rita, you hold him tight now. I think it's time for me to fuck him like he fucked you," Bill said, as he shoved 2 greasy fingers of his right hand into Vic's asshole. Vic left out a muffled gasp of pain and squirmed to get away. He was firmly pinned by Rita's thighs and Bill's weight on his back. He flattened out on the bed trying to get away from Bill's probing digits.

Inspired by a Movie part 6

"Okay, then I would like to watch this. It's kind of sexy," Andrea said, as she snuggled against me, lightly stroking my semi-erect dick. We returned most of our attention to the movie.Rita was staring open-mouthed as she watched her husband forcing his prick into the pool boy's mouth. Bill slowly and deliberately pushed his cock deeper. He paused only when the boy gagged, allowing him a second or two to adjust to the intrusive hunk of meat, before continuing his assault. Before long Bill had the boy's nose buried in his pubic hair, his cock deep down the boy's throat. Stopping for a moment, Bill demanded Rita explain what she and the boy had done that day. Rita quickly told him how she had blown the boy, Vic, let him eat and fuck her cunt and then they had 69-ed before falling asleep. Bill warned the boy to get ready and then began to pound his cock into Vic's face. Bill's oral fucking was rough; tears flowed from Vic's closed eyes as the large dick slammed back and forth in his mouth and throat. Bill ordered Rita to get the camera and take some pictures of the boy sucking his cock so he could remind her of what happens when she decides to fool around. Rita quickly grabbed a digital camera from the dresser and began to snap several images at different angles of the scene before her. Bill would withdraw until only the head remained in Vic's mouth, demanding he lick it with his tongue like he had Rita's clit. Then Bill would thrust deep again. A few minutes later, Bill pulled out and stroked his cock as he fired several gobs of cum on Vic's face before shoving it back in to finish cumming as he demanded Vic to suck him dry. Pulling his still hard prick from Vic's mouth, he told him, "Boy, you might be a good pussy-eater but you've got a lot to learn about sucking cocks." Lifting Vic by his hair, Bill threw him face down on the bed and told him to stay put. Noticing that Vic's dick had started to harden, he commented that Vic must have enjoyed being face-fucked.

Inspired by a Movie part 5

Bill was a tall man with a body builder's physique. Standing in the doorway of the bedroom, he exploded, yelling and screaming at Rita and the pool boy. He threatened to beat them both to within an inch of their lives for what they had done. Rita pleaded with him not to hurt them, promising to do anything to make it up to him. The pool boy gathered up his clothes and tried to ease past Bill. Bill ripped the clothes from his hands, flinging them across the room, and shoved the naked pool boy back against the against the edge of the bed where he stumbled and dropped to his knees, eyes closed and sobbing as Rita begged Bill not to hurt him. Bill stared at them both as he slowly calmed down. A smile slowly spread across his face. Reaching down, he unfastened his pants, dropped them to the floor and stepped out of them. Shucking off his boxers, his thick hard 8" cock sprang into sight. Stepping forward, he lifted the pool boy's chin and told him, "My wife sucked your cock. Now you're going to suck mine. Otherwise I'm going to beat the fuck out of you."The boy opened his eyes to see Bill's large cock waving in his face. As he opened his mouth to protest, Bill hunched his hips forward and slipped about 3" of his dick between the boy's lips. Holding the boy by the hair, he told him, "Now suck this you little bastard. You'd better open up big and wide, because you're going to get the whole damn thing. If you bite me, I'll knock out all your teeth." With that, Bill shoved a little more cock into the boy's mouth.Beside me Andrea gasped, "My god, he's going to make the boy suck his cock! I've never seen that before. It wasn't mentioned in the description of the film only the lesbian sex. Do you want me to skip over it?""It's up to you. I don't care one way or another," I answered.

Inspired by a Movie part 4

With a grin, I dropped between her legs and buried my face in her crotch. I greedily licked at her clit as she watched the girls on the screen. I love the taste of Andrea's fresh fucked cunt. Before long, I felt her thighs tighten against my head as she reached down and pulled my mouth firm against her pussy. Lapping quickly, I felt her shudder as she came, drenching my face in her hot cum. I'm sure she was imaging that it was the hot redhead eating her pussy. When she relaxed and released me, I moved back alongside her as we watched the movie."Thank you, dear," Andrea whispered, "I needed that."Rita and Beth continued their pussy-eating escapades each day either in the morning or afternoon, sometimes both, and fucked their men or in Beth's case, her toys, each night. They would start out at the pool, flirt with the young 18-year-old pool boy, and then retire to one of the apartments for a round of lesbian lovemaking. One afternoon, Rita found herself alone at the pool while Beth went to visit a friend. She must have missed her afternoon sex romp because she soon had the pool boy up in her apartment. First she sucked his small cock until he came and then had him go down on her. By the time she came, the pool boy was hard again. He fucked her hard and long, pulling out to spray his cum across her stomach. Rita pushed him onto his back and climbed over him in a 69 position. Their mouths worked each other's genitals until Rita came and the pool boy splashed another load of hot cum on her face. Exhausted, they fell asleep entwined in each other legs. Rita's head was laying on the boy's thigh, his limp cock just inches from her lips. Bill, Rita's husband, found them this way.

Inspired by a Movie part 3

The conversation shifted to the girls' masturbation techniques they used to get past the lack of attention from their men. Soon Beth led Rita to the bedroom to show off the vibrator and dildo she used to get off after her boyfriend went to sleep or was out of town. Rita had explained she had only used her fingers to masturbate. Before long Beth had convinced Rita to shuck her bikini and give the toys a try. Beth turned on the vibrator and passed it to Rita. Playing with the dildo, she watched and provided verbal directions to help Rita make the most of the toy. Rita was soon moaning in pleasure as she worked the vibrator over her clit and in and out of her glistening pussy. Beth stepped forward, got a good grip on the dildo, and shoved it into Rita's cunt. By the third stroke, Rita was screaming in ecstasy as she came, her juices coating the dildo. Beth leaned forward and stroked Rita's tits and continued to fuck her to a second orgasm. Pulling out the dildo, Beth stripped off her bikini and lay down beside Rita. Taking the vibrator from her, Beth proceeded to bring herself off as Rita watched.Still naked, the girls returned to the living room for another beer. As she sat down on the couch, Rita admitted the vibrator and dildo were much better than just her fingers and she'd have to get herself a couple of the toys. Beth told her she was welcome to come by and use hers whenever she felt the need. Rita commented that a good pussy licking was still better. Beth smiled and said, "You mean like this?" and dropped to her knees between Rita's thighs and planted her mouth against her cunt."I knew it had to be coming," Andrea laughed, "I just knew one of them would make a move on the other. Eat that pussy Beth." Her breathing became heavier as we watched Beth lick Rita to another orgasm. Rita then led Beth back to the bed to return to favor. The girls soon moved into a 69 position. Andrea asked, "Honey, would you eat me?"

Inspired by a Movie part 2

Andrea's new persona has manifested itself in her selection of the adult DVDs that we either buy or rent. Ever since our weekend with Kate, she looks for films with some hot girl-to-girl action. Previously, she had preferred good hard-core heterosexual sex in her movie selections. Now Andrea wants to watch at least one good girl-on-girl pussy-licking session in our movies so she tends to look for DVDs with a bisexual content. One of these led to our most recent pleasurable tryst.About a month ago, Andrea received a new DVD that she had ordered in the mail. That evening we sat down to watch it. It started off with a young couple that had just moved into a new apartment. They christened their new home with a round of sex that that involved multiple positions and rooms. The complex appeared to be populated with mostly twenty-something singles and couples. Of course, this allowed the movie to travel from apartment to apartment showing the sexual adventures of the residents. We watched as couples balled in the shower, 69-ed on the couch and screwed on the kitchen table. I soon had Andrea on her hands and knees, plowing my cock into her shaved cunt from behind, as we watched the action on the screen. Her orgasm hit, with mine right behind hers, as we watched a cute redhead, bent over the back of a couch, getting her ass stuffed by a long, slim, hard prick. We stayed on the floor until my cock had softened and slid from Andrea's cunt.As we settled back on the sofa to watch the remainder of the movie, the young lady, Rita, a brunette, from the original couple was leaving the pool with the redhead that had been butt-fucked in the earlier scene. They entered the redhead's apartment and grabbed a couple of beers from the refrigerator. Their conversation soon turned to sex with both expressing dismay that they didn't get off enough. The redhead, Beth, complained her boyfriend often shot his load, went to sleep and left her unsatisfied. Even worse, he was a long haul trucker and only made it home one or two nights a week, sometimes even less. Rita explained that she usually had a small orgasm but her husband, Bill, wasn't big on eating her pussy. Bill was a construction worker and was usually too tired for much foreplay. He was basically a "wham-bam thank you ma'am" kind of guy. She said she loved being eaten and had always had her biggest orgasms that way. As Beth went to get more beer, she agreed that having her pussy licked was fantastic but she couldn't get her boyfriend to go down on her either. It was just too bad that men didn't understand what women really liked.

Inspired by a Movie

My wife, Andrea, and I have had a very active and enjoyable sex life every since we first met 8 years ago. I'm an active, fit 37-year-old and she's a beautiful, physically fit 27-year-old blonde. I sold a couple of software patents a few years ago that allow me to work only when and if I wish. Andrea, a lawyer, doesn't have to work but maintains a limited business law practice while continuing her education at a large university about 30 miles from our home in the country. We've been married for 5 years and have always explored our sexual desires. We've enjoyed role-playing, bondage & submission, spanking and all the various ways to have sex that 2 people possibly can.During the last couple of years, we have actively sought new ways to expand our sexual horizons and repertoire of experiences. In the process, we opened up our marital bed to others. Using the Internet, we located a few like-minded couples and participated in some swaps both at home and while traveling. On our last anniversary, I surprised Andrea by fulfilling her fantasy of having 2 men to worship her body at the same time by arranging for one of the men, with his wife's approval, to stay with us while in town on business. Andrea thoroughly enjoyed herself and us.A couple of months later, she returned the treat by bringing home a grad student, Kate, she had met on campus. Andrea knew I had always dreamed of having 2 beautiful women worship my cock together. After providing me a joint blowjob from the two of them, Andrea swallowing every drop, they worked my cock back to a full erection. I quickly took advantage of the "new" pussy and slid my dick into Kate. It was a long hard fuck and she came twice before I succumbed. Kate, unknown to Andrea, was bisexual and surprised both of us when she slipped face first between Andrea's thighs. I had just pumped my load of cum into her and was trying to recover for round three when she turned to Andrea, said "your turn," and planted her mouth on Andrea's cunt. Needless to say, the hot action in front of me speeded my recovery and I was soon plowing my cock into Kate doggy-style while she ate my wife's pussy. Afterward, Andrea decided to return the favor and soon had her first taste of cunt. What had started out as a Friday night frolic, turned into a weekend romp of fucking, sucking and pussy-eating. When Kate left on Sunday afternoon, Andrea proudly proclaimed she had decided she was definitely bisexual. She swears she enjoyed eating pussy as much as I always have. Kate left town the following week on a 3-month research project but promised she'd call when she returns later this month. Andrea and I are looking forward to welcoming her back.

A Summer Day In Monaco part 6

"I'm cumming now!" Amber screamed. "My whole body is cumming!"I pulled out and erupted. Cum went everywhere! It got on Monica, Amber, and they giggled. I felt light-headed and blissful. Finally, I collapsed on the bed with a feeling of total satisfaction.When our breathing got close to normal, we relaxed in each other's arms. I was in the middle of them enjoying the feeling of their moist skin. The sweet natural aroma of pussy, cum, and expensive perfume filled the room."Well, Goddesses, what y'all think? Did you like my performance?" I asked them."Yes, it was good," Monica answered with a smile on her face."It was great," Amber expressed. "My body has waited for something that big for the longest.I laughed. "Thanks for the compliment! Y'all are a great fuck, and I enjoyed every second of it.""This was the greatest sexual experience ever," Monica confirmed. "You've introduced me to the greatest level of fucking. I want to fly to New York and kick it with you.""Yes, come to the EmpireStateand kick it with me." I said. "We're going to have fun in my city! It will be an EVENT! Well, I have to leave ladies. Some friends of mine are at the casino waiting for me. I want to win some money from France's high rollers!""I hope me and my girl can fuck you again soon?" Amber put forward."Absolutely," I agreed with a smile."Next time, I'll be ready for your dick," Monica promised. "I'm going to work you!"I got dressed, and they kissed me good-bye. As I jet-skied back to the beach, I glanced back and saw Monica and Amber still waving good-bye to me. The sex, the sun, the racing, everything was perfect.Yes, my summer had just begun!

A Summer Day In Monaco part 5

"I love it!" Amber joyfully shouted.With a loud cry, I ejaculated on Amber's back. I rolled on my back, and Monica lowered her drenched pussy on my erect dick. She slammed all the way down and screamed her pleasure. I watched as her eyes widened with delight as she rotated her hips. Amber pushed her pussy on my face. I love performing cunnilingus on sexy women! Amber moaned and squirmed loudly as I tickled her G-spot. She tasted so good! I had pussy all over my face. The taste and scent of it drove me crazy! Creamy pussy juice flowed down my chin and neck. I proudly lapped the sweet pussy juice that flowed from Amber. Then I held her until her body stopped trembling."Oh, my God, he knows how to fuck and eat pussy!" Amber hollered.Monica continued to ride me while moaning in ecstasy. I knew she was about to have an orgasm as she bounced up and down at a rapid pace. Then she bucked into a deep orgasmic moan, which overwhelmed her. She rolled off me, grabbing her pussy."I cannot take anymore of his dick," Monica sighed. "My pussy is so sore."Now, I focused on Amber's pussy. I got between her toned legs, and Amber closed her eyes as I pushed my dick in her pussy. It felt great inside Amber that I did not even want to pull out."God, you're so big!" Amber screamed. "Fuck me with that big dick!""Yes!" I grunted.I pounded Amber's pussy, giving her long and hard strokes. Amber was trying to get every inch of my dick in her as she raised her ass off the bed, taking the pounding well."Oh, he's giving it to me!" Amber cried. "It's so fucking deep! He's fucking the shit out of me."I heard Monica chuckled as she licked Amber's erect nipples. Monica's eyes rolled in the back of her head from the intense pleasure. She moaned and writhed around, having long, multiple orgasms. I felt myself ready to blast off like a starship."I'm going to cum, baby girl," I announced.

A Summer Day In Monaco part 4

Monica and Amber took off their bikinis and exposed their great bodies. Their nipples were erect, just waiting for some attention. They sauntered up to me, and we shared a kiss. Our wet tongues intertwined smoothly, and it seemed we were content to stay locked together this way forever."I love this!" I expressed. "This is the life!"Monica and Amber worked their way from my lips down to my dick. They took turns sucking my dick and fondling my balls. I felt like the King of Monaco enjoying the pleasure from my pair of beauties. They led me to the bedroom of the luxury yacht, which was huge. The golden bed was big, and there was a flat screen on the wall."Sit in this chair in the corner," Amber told me. "First, we're going to put on a show for you. Keep that dick hard, Mar'e!"As horny I was, I expect an interesting show. Monica and Amber crawled to the bed and started kissing. Amber explored Monica's pussy with her tongue. Monica shuddered with pleasure. They soon were in the 69 position, which drove me wild. I love hot lesbian action! Monica and Amber enjoyed each other with all the sucking, moaning, and groaning they were doing.Monica signaled me over and said, "Come over here, Mar'e. I want some of that dick."I obliged and slowly entered Monica's smooth pussy. Amber sat on Monica's face, getting her pussy licked. I picked up the pace and fucked Monica's pussy harder."Yes, yes, fuck me!" Monica cried.Her cries grew more frantic as her body shook. Monica's pussy was burning up, and her love juices poured out. Monica climaxed on my dick, and what a feeling! My dick glistened with Monica's pussy juices when I pulled it from her pussy."Fuck me, now!" Amber said, her eyes dreamy with lust. "I want that dick up my ass!""Bring that ass over here!" I told her.Amber crawled across the bed and turned around. I positioned myself behind Amber and filled her ass with my dick. Amber's ass was soft and tight as a crowded subway train. I banged her ass hard and fast."Fuck that ass!" Amber shouted. "Shit! You're so fucking big!""Yes, back that ass up!" I demanded. "I'm going to fuck you like you've never been fucked before."I smacked her ass and the sweat flew off her ass cheeks. I put my hands on her lower back and fucked her ass even faster. Amber happily tongued away at Monica's pussy. I played with Amber's clit to make her cum harder.

A Summer Day In Monaco part 3

"Amber, I like you to meet our new friend, Mar'e. He's from New York City.""Hey, nice to meet you," Amber said, as she shook my hand.Amber had a nice accent. It sounded Irish. The way Amber smiled at me; I knew I attracted her. She had me smitten."Nice to meet you too, gorgeous," I told her.Amber took a deep breath and said, "You have a nice body. I do not see an ounce of fat on you. I hope I am not embarrassing you by looking at you this way, Mar'e.""You're not embarrassing me," I replied. "I'm always comfortable around beautiful women. Your body is extraordinary. In fact, you remind me of my favorite hobby.""What is your favorite hobby?" Amber asked.I smiled and said, "My favorite hobby is making love to beautiful women and bringing them to orgasm."Amber stared at me and licked her lips.Monica wrapped her arms around me and said, "Thank God, I found him."They gave me a tour of the yacht; we chilled outside, sipping on drinks, and talking. I learned Monica and Amber were models and socialites. We soon exchanged stories of our greatest past sexual experiences, which had all of us turned on."We have so much in common, Goddesses!" I expressed. "I had sex in cars, elevators, jets, and on rooftops. My sex life is a best seller!""Is your dick really that big?" Amber asked."Yeah, I know many men who lied about their size," Monica murmured."Judge for yourselves, ladies." I replied.I pulled down my shorts, and my eleven-inch dick stood straight out. Monica and Amber could not believe the size of it, and soon the unmistakable aroma of their excitement filled the air."Oh, my God, that's a biggest dick!" Amber expressed, holding her mouth. "It looks like his third leg!""I'm a true believer," Monica laughed. "I know all the women you sexed had a big smile on their faces. Were they able to walk?""Let's just say, I don't get any complaints," I continued. "Now, since we're alone on this yacht, can we get into some fucking? Y'all have me standing here hard!"I shocked them into silence, but I knew they wanted me. It was hard for them to keep their eyes off my dick. Monica and Amber looked at each other and wondered if they could handle a dick like mine."Yeah, we're going to find out how good you really are, Mar'e," Monica said. "You better know how to use that Big Bad Boy!"

A Summer Day In Monaco

"I won, that is what you get for racing in that cheap jet ski," she joked."I let you win because you're cute, baby girl," I admitted. "So, what do I have to do? Take you on a shopping spree and buy you some diamonds?""No, no, it's something simple, cutie." Monica replied."What?" I was curious.Monica traced my perfectly defined eight-pack abs and chest with her finger and said, "Well, me and my friend are lonely and we wouldn't mind having a dark, handsome, and virile man hanging out with us for a few hours.""Is your friend a bombshell like you?" I asked.Monica smiled and said, "Yes, I think you'll find her attractive.""Let's go!" I suggested. "I'm the man y'all need in your company."We hopped on our jet skis and dashed up the Mediterranean Sea. I followed closely behind Monica and wondered what her friend looked like. We headed straight to a beautiful white luxury yacht. As we boarded the white yacht, I liked the way Monica's ass swayed. I wanted to grab it badly. A light-skinned beautiful woman clad in a blue bikini stood there holding a drink in her hand. She had several tattoos on her toned body and a blonde buzz cut hairstyle, which still made her looked incredibly feminine. I felt surprised that I did not see anybody else on this yacht.

A Summer Day In Monaco

I flew through the summer air on a black jet ski around Monte Carlo, Monaco, enjoying the warm weather. I felt like James Bond racing up the Mediterranean Sea as the summer breeze blew against my face. I stopped in the middle of the Mediterranean Sea taking in the delights of Monaco; a black bikini-clad woman on a blue jet ski approached me. She was an exotic beauty with a golden complexioned, long light-brown hair, and full lips that were ready to suck anything. I think she was multiracial."Hey, handsome," she said to me."What's up, gorgeous? What is your name?" I asked her."My name is Monica, and yours?""My name is Mar'e, gorgeous. I run New York!""Wow, I'm from New York too!" Monica continued. "Are you up for a race, Mar'e?""What's in it for me, Sexy?""Whatever you want," Monica answered."Alright, if I win, you go out to dinner with me. If you win, I'll take you shopping or be your sex slave," I suggested.Monica laughed and said, "Sounds good.""Show me what you got, baby girl."We picked the beach as our finish line. Then we raced down the beautiful Persian-blue Mediterranean Sea, which was clear all the way to the beach. The view of the green mountains and sunlit buildings above were splendid. We were side by side waving at each other and laughing. The high-flying, water-fueled adrenaline I got was like no other. It was the maximum rush! My heart raced as I split the sea. I was so far ahead, but I slowed down a little pretending my jet ski was acting up. I wanted Monica to win to see what she had in stored for me. I had an uncanny feeling about Monica. Call it a handsome black man's intuition. Monica raced in front of me, and I picked up the pace. She won the race and immediately jumped up and down.

ADVENTURES OF JESSICA WHITE part 14

When she was back in line, the cock in charge looked at everybody and said, "The night of sacrifice is over, remember what happens in the sacrifice room stays between us. You may discuss this amongst yourselves, but not to anyone outside the group."nnEverybody walked out of the room, I just fell on the mattress, on my back with my arm and legs spread out. I laid there smiling thinking of everything that happened that night with my eyes closed.nnWhen I opened my eyes, Ana was standing above me clothes and with my clothes in her hands. She looked down at me and said, "Are you alright? I hope nobody went too far with you, especially Nancy, she had gotten into being a dominatrix lately."nnI looked up at Ana and said, "My love," I paused just for a moment and continued, "I am wonderful. I loved what Nancy did."nnAna extended her hand and helped me up. She dressed me just like she undressed me, slowly and sensually.nnWhen we left the room, everybody had left, the house was empty. As we left the house, Ana made sure the door was locked and walked me back to my parent's house.nnWhen we got there, we all sat down and talked about the night. Mom asked me what part I like the most. I didn't hesitate to answer, I replied with a big smile and looking at Ana, "I loved the parts with Ana and Nancy, but I loved what Ana did the most."nnAna smiled back at me, while mom, dad, and Kent just looked confused. Finally Kent asked, "Yeah, what the hell is with you and Ana? I know you two are sharing her place, but that was beyond just sex."nnAna didn't give me a chance to answer, she looked at mom and said, "Mom, "Ana took my hand and held it before continuing, "Mom, we really love each other and are taking care of each other now."nnMom looked at us holding hands and smiled, "We are happy that you two are finally happy." We continued to talk about the night until late into the morning hours.nnAfter Ana and I finally got back to our place, we went straight to the bedroom. We were so tired from the night. We slowly undressed each other and both jumped into the shower together.nnWe soaped and washed each other as slowly and sensually as we could. Afterwards, we back to the bedroom and stood there holding each other.nnAna grabbed my head with her hand, she squeezed it hard and said, "So you liked what Nancy did to you. Guess who taught her most of what she knows," my eyes grew and widen hearing this, she continued, "That's right bitch, me. Now you have one fucking month to come up with some rent money, or else."nnShe kissed me and then looked in my eyes, smiled, then winked at me. She took me by the arms and threw me into the bed. She looked at me as I landed on the mattress and jumped on it after me.nnShe cuddled up behind and we played with each other's pussy until we fell asleep with her holding me. As I lay there playing with her pussy and her holding me, I felt like the happiest woman on Earth.

ADVENTURES OF JESSICA WHITE part 13

She didn\'t smile, she just said, \"That\'s better whore. Now, get on your hands and knees and lick my feet.\"I did exactly what she said; I got on my hands and knees and started licking her feet. I couldn\'t believe I was actually enjoying this.After I was done, she walked to the back end of me, she ran her hand over my ass and said, \"This ass is way too pale, I need to add some color to it.\" She took the riding crop and started smacking my ass with it.I enjoyed the pain I was receiving from her, it was a different kind of pain than what I got from the this, but this pain was enjoyable as well as giving her full control of me, which is something I only did with Ana.When she was finished smacking my ass, she said, \"Now it\'s a nice beet red color,\" she ran her hands over my ass again and continued, \"Now that is so sexy and beautiful.\"Through the whole smacking part, I was looking at Ana, Ana was smiling and winking at me, I could tell she was enjoying this as much as me.Next, the masked woman lay down and started licking my asshole, just like my mom did, then she moved to my clit and stuck her fingers in my ass and pussy.It felt so good, but then she suddenly stopped. After about a minute I looked back and she was just finishing putting on a strap-on, something I only did with Lilly in the library. I wondered how she could know I liked them.She started fucking my pussy really hard and fast, after a few minutes, I came like a volcano eruption for the sixth time that night. She pulled it out and rammed it hard in my ass, I was in heaven.She was almost as good as Ana; I looked back and said, \"Take off the mask.\" She didn\'t miss a stroke of pumping my ass as she took it off. I was so surprised, I almost collapsed, and it was my good friend Nancy, the one who told me about Lilly.When she was finished, she smacked my ass really hard with the crop and smacked it really hard with her hand. As she walked by me to get back in line, she winked at me and smiled. I watched as her ass moved from side to side as she walked.

ADVENTURES OF JESSICA WHITE part 12

My mom told me to stay in the position I was in, with my dad's cum dripping out of me. My mom got on her knees and licked my dad's cum from around my asshole before asking me lay on my back. I had never had anyone lick my asshole and I loved it.I rolled over on my back and my mom went to work on me, both them, Ana and Kent didn't leave any hole untouched.When Ana and I made love, it was so passionate and with meaning, when she was finished and returned to the line, everybody had their mouth open, no one could believe how passionate we were, my mom later told me it look as if though we were a married couple.Each one of them took their turns with me; I counted sixteen people in all. I only took the masks off a few of the women.The first one I took the mask off, it was while she was using a dildo on my ass, she was so good, but not as good as Ana. When I took off her mask I saw it was Lily, the librarian from school. As she fucked me, she said she was so sorry about what had happened, I just looked at her and said, "Shut up and fuck me, we can talk later."The only other person I took the mask off was the last person in line. When she approached me, she walked slowly, her hands behind her back, her breast bouncing with each step. It was that sly, horny smile, as if she was up to something, that really made me wet and turned on.When she reached me, her hands revealed a riding crop, she looked at me and said, "Look at you, you dirty little whore." She was right; I was dirty, covered with everybody's cum.She took the riding crop and made it move along my skin. She made circles around my nipples, then slowly down to my pussy. When she got to my thighs, she smacked me there with it. All I could say was, "Ouch, you bitch!"She looked at me and said, "What did you call me? You did not just call me a bitch." She looked at the cock in charge who smiled for the first time that night.She looked back at me and said, "You will address me as Mistress. You understand whore?"I nodded up and down signaling I understand, she walked around me and said, "What, does a pussy have your tongue?" She smacked both of my thighs and continued, "You will answer me, or you WILL regret it whore."I responded quickly, "Yes mistress, whatever you want mistress."

ADVENTURES OF JESSICA WHITE part 11

Ana left the line and quickly walked over the cock in charge, when she was standing almost in front of him; she bowed slightly and said as she looked down at the floor, "Yes Cock in Charge."He got very close to her and raised her head with his hand and said almost yelling in her ear, "Are you not the one who instructed this bitch on how to address me?"Ana looked down at me and almost broke out laughing from my facial expression, she composed herself and said, "Yes Cock in Charge; I am sorry she didn't listen to me."He let her go and said, "I will deal with you at another meeting, now get that skanky ass back in line, you're lucky I don't tie you to a chair and just make you watch."Ana bowed slightly and said, "Thank you Cock in Charge," Ana then turned around and got back in line.The cock in charge then walked back to the position he was in at the beginning, he looked at the group, and then at me, and yelled, "Number One."The person at the front of the line walked forward, I knew it was my dad, I knew that cock anywhere. He hovered above me for a few minutes, he started to kiss me, and his lips moved down my body, his lips massaged my nipples before they moved back up to my neck.He arched his back as his cock went into my pussy; it went in as far as it could go. His cock went in and out of my pussy with a fast motion. He pulled it out and rolled me over and fucked my ass until I felt his body tense up.He shot his load deep into my ass; I wasn't ready for him to be done so soon. My dad's hot sticky cum went deep in my ass; I looked back and saw it was dripping on the mattress. As he walked back to the line, I saw his cum dripping from his cock. As he got back in line, my mom was next.

ADVENTURES OF JESSICA WHITE part 10

I had tears in my eyes; I was so happy she felt the same for me; she took a deep breath and asked, "Are you ready for your first orgy?"I just nodded my head up and down again and she took me by the hand and led me to the door, she opened it a crack and told the cock in charge I was ready. I heard a lot of shuffling around in the other room. As I entered, I noticed everybody was lined up against the far wall in front of a large mattress in the center of the room.Ana carefully laid me down on the mattress and got in line with the rest of the men and women. A man who was standing off to the side of the group looked and said in a loud voice, "Is the sacrifice ready?"I looked at him and replied, "Yes Mr. Cock, I am ready for whatever all of you would like to do with me, have your wicked ways with me."Everybody in line started laughing, they all tried to hold it in, except the cock in charge, he walked over to me in a very angrily manner, looked down at me and said, "What the fuck did you call me? You will address me as "Cock in Charge," do you understand, or do I need to take that cane of yours and use it until you address me properly."I looked at him and tried not to laugh, he looked funny standing there, naked, with the mask on, trying to act all pissy, finally I replied, "Yes cock in charge, it won't happen again."He stood up and said, "It had better not you fucking whore." He turned to the group and said, "Where is that fucking whore Ana? Get your skanky ass over here."

ADVENTURES OF JESSICA WHITE part 9

My family helped me walk to the house. When we got there, we were the last to arrive. They took me in an empty room; they allowed Ana to come with me to prepare me for the orgy feast.As Ana undressed me, I started getting very wet. I could feel Ana's breath as she slowly undressed me, the feel of her breath just made me wetter, hornier and hotter.When she was done dressing me, she slipped a bracelet on my right wrist; it was green with a large back line running down the middle. Ana looked at me and said, "Do you remember what I said about the color and meaning of the bracelets?"All I could was nod up and down. Ana smiled and continued, "Something else you need to know. Since tonight is your first time here, tonight will be all about you, nobody else. Everybody, including mom, dad, me and Kent will be wearing masks. Nobody will be allowed to take them off unless you do it or tell them to. Also the person in charge is either called "The Cock in Charge" or "The Cunt in Charge," make sure when you talk to them, you address them like that, tonight it's "The Cock in Charge, understand?"Hearing all this made me wetter, I couldn't wait to get out there. I looked at her and said, "Yes my love." Ana smiled back at me and gave me a quick kiss on the lips; I only wished it could have been longer.Ana continued, "Also, anything goes, they all know what happened to you, but if they get too rough, all you have to do is say stop, and they will stop, the one in charge of the orgy will be monitoring everything so it don't get out of hand."I just stood there looking at her, Ana put her hands on both of my arms and just looked at me and smiled, after a few minutes she said, "Look at you. I remember when you were born, and then growing up. You were always the ugly duckling of the family, but now, now you are all grown up and so fucking sexy." Ana looked in my eyes and continued, "I love you so much, and I'm not talking about sisterly love, I too wish we weren't sisters, I wish we could get married. I would do it so fast."

ADVENTURES OF JESSICA WHITE part 8

The next day Ana and I arrived at my parent's house shortly after lunch time. Mom, dad and Kent were in the living room relaxing and watching television. When we walked in, Ana smiled and said, "Hey guys, who's up for the party tonight?"My mom got up and gave us both a hug, when she hugged me; her hand was feeling my pussy over my panties under my dress. She kissed me passionately and tried to play with my breasts, but my dad stepped in and said, "Honey, you know we need to wait until tonight, you will get your chance then, besides, she is the highlight of the night."Mom backed off and sat back down with a sad face, ever since I have become sexual active, I have been her favorite. I know Ana wasn't upset not being the center of her advances, because she was madly in love with me, and knew I felt the same way about her.Me and Ana pulled up chairs and sat down to watch television with the rest of the family. It was hard for all of us to sit there and just watch TV, everybody wanted to fuck, but we had to wait until later that night.After we all had dinner, and were back in the living room relaxing again, Kent finally broke the silence, "Hey, it's almost eight o' clock, we better get going if we want to get Jess there on time.Me and my family all got our coats on and headed out the door, I noticed that everybody walked in back of me as we walked down the street, it was if they were afraid that I would chicken out, but that wouldn't happen, I was looking forward to tonight for all time.It was hard walking the three blocks to the Johnson's house, walking with a cane meant walking slowly, another constant reminder of what happened in the factory.

ADVENTURES OF JESSICA WHITE part 7

I took off my clothes and pushed Ana away from mom's pussy, my tongue went to work on her clit like I haven't eaten in years, I put my fingers in her pussy as far as I could, I was so sex starved.My mom was squirming from my mouth and fingers; she looked at my dad and said, "Honey, I think we created a monster here."Ana finally had enough of my pussy, she moved and lowered her pussy on my mom's mouth that eagerly went to work, and Ana bent over and started rubbing my back.Meanwhile, my father had positioned himself behind me; I looked behind me and said, "Daddy, no using a condom this time," as I winked at him.He had a huge smile on his face as he said as he chuckled, "Ok Jess, I wasn't planning on using on anyways. He started fucking me hard with his bare cock, it felt so much better than getting fucked with a condom, and I could feel the heat of his cock inside me. Meanwhile Kent started to fuck him. We all fucked each other for a few hours; finally my sexual appetite was quenched, of the moment anyways.It felt so good to have a cock in pussy and ass and to eat some pussy, my mom tastes good, but Ana, she is like a slice of heaven, I could eat her for days on end.

ADVENTURES OF JESSICA WHITE part 6

I just smiled and said, "Of course I want to, I am a little slut and I am horny as ever." After mom and dad left, I carefully put everything on my bed on neat piles on my dresser. I then took off my clothes and lay down and tried to sleep.After a few hours of tossing and turning, I went to my sister's room; I crawled in bed and lay close to her feeling her warm body next to mine. When I put my arm around her, she woke up, she rose up her head and said, "What's wrong sis? Are you ok?"I cuddled closer and said, "I'm fine sis, I just don't want to be alone. You are so warm; I want to sleep with you tonight if you don't mind."Ana looked at me and said as she moved closer to me, "You can sleep here anytime you want baby. My bed is your bed."I smiled and kissed her gently. I looked in her eyes and got lost, finally I said, "Sis, can I say something and promise not to get weird or mad."Ana's face got serious and said, "What is it Jessica, you can say anything you want to me, I promise not to get weird or mad, besides we have sex with our family, how much weirder can that get."I smiled and laughed. I laid there looking in her eyes and playing with her hair, finally I said, "Ana, you are my sister, but I really wish you weren't my sister."Ana interrupted me and said with confusion, "Why don't you want to be my sister?"I kissed her and said, "Because, if you weren't my sister, I could marry you and make you my wife." I moved her hair out of her face again; she looked like she was deep in thought.Finally Ana said, "That is the sweetest thing anyone has ever said," Ana kissed me passionately and continued, "If we weren't sisters, and you proposed, I would be the happiest woman in the world."Ana rolled over and we cuddled and spooned all night. I do have to admit, that was the best night's rest I ever had.

ADVENTURES OF JESSICA WHITE part 5

Her husband John took off his pants and scooted the person I was sucking away and put his cock in my mouth, he grabbed the back of my head and made me to mouth fuck his huge cock.Debbie meanwhile was on her hands and knees next to me, she also had a cock in her pussy, ass and mouth. The boys and man were fucking both of us with the same rhythm, it was like synchronized fucking.Every time someone came, they came on a different part of my body, it wasn\'t long before I was covered in cum, same with the Debbie, her entire body, like mine, was covered in cum, it was dripping from our faces, backs, arms, legs, everywhere.While the boys and John took a break from me and Debbie and sucked each other\'s cock, Debbie brought out a long black double ended dildo.Debbie squatted in front of me and inserted the dildo into her and motioned me to come to her with her fingers. I was in a trance by this point and walked over to her. I sat down in front of her and she inserted the other end into my pussy.We sat there and fucked each other\'s pussy with the dildo while the other\'s watched us and sucked each other. After a while we both erupted at the same time, our juices joining all of the other the juices on our bodies.Debbie told me lay down, I did as I was told, like a good little slut, Debbie licked all the combined juices off of me, but only after she added some of her own.This went on from like four in the afternoon until ten. When I left, I was so sore and hurting all over, but it felt good. What Debbie called me kept going through my mind, I was a little slut, and you know what, I was proud of it. I couldn\'t wait until this weekend and my family took me to the neighbor\'s house for my real initiation into this wonderful world of sex.

ADVENTURES OF JESSICA WHITE part 4

A couple of days later I was invited to the football team's after practice party. I had heard rumors of things that went on at them. When I entered the house, I was told the party is out back. I walked out on the patio and saw all the football players standing around drinking and talking.When I walked over to the pool and took off my top and pants revealing my sheer bikini, all the players stopped what they were doing and looked at me. I could tell what they wanted, and it wasn't long before they confirmed my suspicions.The quarterback sat next to me on the edge of the pool, as he leaned in to kiss me, his hands quickly removed my top and bottom. Someone put a soft mat behind me and I laid down on it.He was soon massaging my clit with his tongue while his fingers penetrated my pussy and ass. I noticed another player was sucking his cock, when he was hard, he changed position and started to fuck me with his hard cock.I looked around and saw some of the players standing there watching us and some of the other players were sucking each other's cock.Before long I was on my hands and knees, I had a player underneath me fucking me, while another was fucking my ass, and I was sucking another's cock. I realized this was my first gangbang, and it felt wonderful.I had heard the entire team was bisexual, but never believed it until now. I almost had a heart attack when the quarterback's parents came out to the patio. His mom Debbie walked up to me and the three football players fucking and sucking and said, "Is this the little slut from school? "

ADVENTURES OF JESSICA WHITE part 3

Lily walked over to me naked and held me close, she kissed me passionately and said, "I understand dear, but the only thing they will most likely be mad about is not being able to fuck you yet."I was in shock; I didn't know how she could know about what I and my family do. All I could think of to say was, "Ewww, my family would never do anything like that."Lily was moving my hair around while I was talking, after I finished, she replied, "I know what goes on hunny. I was at your neighbor's house when you were looking through the window; we all knew you were there." She kissed me on the lips and continued, "Your parents said they would initiate you," she chuckled as she continued; "I see they did a good job. Now, go home and maybe we will pick this up with Nancy some other time. Remember, we need to keep this between us."I kissed Lily and headed home, when I walked in the kitchen, mom and dad were sitting there talking; mom looked up and said, "I am glad you're home sweetie. You missed dinner; I have some keeping warm in the oven."I smiled and replied, "I'm sorry, got busy at the school library and forgot to call." I winked at them and said, "You can punish me if you like?"Mom and dad looked at each other and said, "That won't be necessary, Lily called and apologized for keeping you late. You go ahead and eat; you can join us in the study when you are finished."Mom held dad's cock and led them out of the kitchen, later after I finished eating dinner, I took off my clothes and joined them in study, we fell asleep holding each other after a few of hours of great sex.

ADVENTURES OF JESSICA WHITE part 2

Lily and me were looking at some new books that came in when she spilled some soda all over my shirt and a little on my pants. I stood up to wipe it with the sleeve of my shirt. Lilly came over with a rag and started wiping up the soda, as she was moving the rag across my shirt, she said, "I am so sorry. I don't know how that happened."I stopped her hand and held it; I looked into her eyes as I drew her close to me and said, "I think I know how and why it happened. Do you think I haven't noticed you looking me over? Nancy told me about you and her."Lily moved closer, her lips were hovering over mine when she said, "She did? I will have to talk to her, maybe even have you there to confront her about these lies." After she finished talking she planted a big kiss on my lips. I parted her lips with my tongue as my hand moved up inside her dress.I was surprised she wasn't wearing anything underneath it, but then Nancy did tell me she never wears anything underneath. My hand cupped her pussy and I inserted a few fingers as she moaned in pleasure.We went to the board room, where there was a large oak table with papers in the middle. We cleared off the table and undressed, after kissing with our naked bodies pressing each other; she laid me down on the table and started rubbing my clit with her fingers. Her mouth quickly replaced her fingers which went deep inside me.She then moved and lowered her pussy on top of my mouth. We both laid there eating each other for hours. We Changed positions every fifteen to twenty minutes.We were in such ecstasy; we didn't realize it was very late. We laid there on the table holding each other until I saw that it was seven o'clock. I jumped up and put my clothes on in a hurry, I looked at Lily and said, "I'm sorry, it's late and my parents are probably worried that I am not home yet."

ADVENTURES OF JESSICA WHITE C.2

I had a hard time at school the weeks following my first fuck session with my family. We no longer wore much clothing around the house anymore, my brother Kent and sister Ana each had their own place, but they visited often.Sex with mom and dad was good, even when Kent came over, it was ok, watching Kent and dad together took a bit getting use to it, but it was interesting. When Ana came over I got so excited, ever since the first time with the family, I felt like I was in love with her, I mean more than just sisterly love, I loved her like a lover.When she came over we both went to my room and had our wicked way with each other, she introduced me to all kinds of new toys, we didn't have sex, and we made love together.There was only three weeks left in school, and then I will be free, at least until College starts. Ana lives near a big university that I got into; my sister goes there and is finishing up her fourth year there.Everybody here at school has been treating me different and looking at me, ever since that weekend I lost my virginity. All of the girls I know are either lesbian or bisexual and a lot of the guys have figured out I am no longer a virgin, even some of the teachers are checking me out since I am eighteen now.Among the different extracurricular activities I did at school, I worked in the library helping shelve books, and helping the librarians. About three weeks after my first time it was my turn to stay late working in the library after school.Me and the head librarian Lilly were in the back room alone drinking some soda and have a snack. She was wearing this really nice long yellow dress; I was wearing what I usually wore, jeans and t-shirt.

My first Bondage experience (True Story) part 3

Christa pulled my foreskin back and exposed a shiny purple helmet and started to lick gently around the rim and my slit. Stefan by this time had his cock out and was gently masturbating. It wasn't as big as I thought and felt quite proud of my own penis. I felt very vulnerable being played with but I guess that was part of the thrill.I wasn't sure how long I could last and tried to think of anything but cumming. After a few minutes, they released the cuffs and asked me to turn over which I did. Again, they secured me again and felt someone playing around my ass. Now this was new to me but if they were gentle I was happy to try anything once. I felt some lube being poured on me and then a finger went inside. It actually felt nice and they knew this by my moans of pleasure. After a few minutes of fingering, they stopped and I felt a larger object being pushed inside me. It had a bend in it and Christa explained it would vibrate and massage my prostate. I had read about this and apparently you could come like this. They asked me to raise my self a bit and asked me to push my cock thought the hole in the table. I hadn't noticed this before but duly obliged. By now, I was in heaven. I didn't care I couldn't move.i didn't want to. Stefan was fiddling around with something on my cock but I didn't know what. Then all became clear. They had wired me up to some form of electrical stimulation device. I felt gently waves of tingling traveling all through my heavy balls and cock head. Ducking thought I was going to blow there and then. Christa was now fucking my ass real hard and Stefan said I was oozing lots of warm clear precum out of my slit. This was amazing. I was desperate to play with Christa's pussy but that was not possible. Stefan gradually turned up the power and my shaft stiffened in a spasm. By now I could feel the silky liquid flowing out of my cock. It must have been a combination of my ass being fucked and my cock being electrocuted. I knew I was close and said so. They both stopped at once and after releasing me, turned me over. Only to be tied up again. By now my cock was so hard it was aching and the feel met was so swollen, the foreskin was stuck below the rim. Christa began to suck the end and Stefan sucked my balls. Again, his was a new experience but very pleasant all the same. Stefan showed me a small shot glass that he had collected my precum in. He offered it to Christa who gladly slurped it down. I have to admit I do eat my own precum sometimes but bender my thick spunk, so far!

My first Bondage experience (True Story) part 2

"I'm not sure I'm into that sort of thing" I joked. "Then it is time you gave it a try" they both said at the same time.We finished supper and they asked me to follow them downstairs to show me around. Stefan opened a large heavy wooden door in what I assumed was a large dug out basement under the barn. Well, I have never seen anything like it in my life! There was anything and everything you could think of to do with bondage and torture. Chains, straps, beds, swinging chairs, electrical apparatus, handcuffs, sex toys. It was an Aladdin's Cave!Christa suggested I undressed but being a little shy, I hesitated. "Don't worry" she said, "I doubt you are any different to others that we have played with." She pulled me to one side and pulled my jumper and tee shirt off, noticing my small erect nipples. Then off came my jeans, leaving me only in my boxers. I hadn't actually noticed but I was hard and my cock was poking out. "Oh my, someone wants to play" said Christa. "Stefan, come see". Now I've never been bi sexual or ever even considered it but in my mind I think I knew that was going to change this evening.Stefan came over completely naked a part from a leather cod piece and chains across his nipples. I could see that he was very aroused. They promised to be gentle and asked for a safe word that I could use if things got too much. I thought for a second and came up with "Ouch!" Which they thought very funny.They led me to a leather table and asked me to lay on my back, but first they suggested I drank a pint of water. I didn't really query this and to be honest I was thirsty. Christa carefully pulled off my boxers exposing my now fully erect cock. I was lucky enough to have a nice seven inches cock, uncut with a very long foreskin which I loved. "Mmmmm I think we will have some fun with him, Stefan," said Christa. "Let's get started". They gently tied my wrists to the top corner and my ankles to the bottom corner, leaving me spread eagled. I have to say I was nervous and wondered if I would ever be seen again! But they seemed nice enough.

My first Bondage experience (True Story)

As I stepped off the plane in Frankfurt, it was pouring down with rain. I wasn't too bothered as I was only here for two or three days so there would be no time for sightseeing.I collected my luggage and made my way to arrivals where hopefully Stefan from our German office would be waiting for me. I had spoken to him many times over the past few weeks trying to resolve their IT problem but had never met him.I recognised him as he was holding a board with my name, so we shook hands, explained pleasantries and headed off to the car park.We spent a long day trying to resolve the computer problem but come seven o clock we called it a day and he offered to run me to my hotel. I accepted and he said that once I had checked in, I was welcome to join him and his girlfriend for some drinks and supper. I eagerly accepted his kind offer and we agreed he'd pick me up at eight o clock.The hotel was rather grand and the room one of the best I had stayed in for ages. Anyway, I got a quick shower, changed my clothes and waited in reception. Stefan was waiting and we headed off into the countryside. "It's only a ten minute drive" he said. "Christa had prepared some supper and a surprise if you're interested" "Sounds great" I replied. What's the surprise?" Stefan laughed and said I'd have to wait.We pulled up at a detached converted barn and as we got out of the car, the door was opened by who I assumed was Christa. "Hello, you must be David" she said. "I'm Christa" We'll I had no idea as to how to respond to this as she was practically naked, other than some leather bondage stuff discreetly covering her small tits and clearly shaven pussy. Stefan laughed and suggested we all went in out of the cold.The lounge was open plan with a huge roaring wood fire and lots of soft sofas spread around. "I'm starving"she said, "Shall we eat?" Stefan beckoned me to the large wooden table and poured us all some cold white wine. Christa came from the kitchen switch two large platters of hot cooked meats and the other lots of steaming vegetable. "What is it you British say, tuck in?" laughed Stefan. We all helped ourselves but all the time I kept looking at Christa. Eventually I asked why she was dressed like that. "Because, after supper I am hoping we can all go downstairs and play for a while" she said.

flood gates part 3

She had a cloth belt that held her dress on and, once that was off, she used the belt to blindfold me. Once blindfolded she began to chain my legs and hands to the stool. I was uncomfortable and hunched over but the discomfort made me want this all the more. The music got louder and I felt her reach her hands around from behind me. She loosened my pants and jerked them off my waist and down to my ankles while I sat chained to the stool. Then she came around and slid her legs through my arms so that she was straddling my lap. I felt the warmth of her pussy slide over my cock and I could have just died at that moment. I let out such a deep sigh that I thought I'd been holding my breath all my life. She slid back and forth a little to make sure we were in for a smooth ride and then started to hop up and down on my lap. She giggled and rubbed my shoulders as she fucked me and I could barely understand what she was saying over the music. She put her mouth to my ear and I heard her say "open wide, sexy."I started to respond with a question but I found it hard to speak with her fingers slipping between my lips and into my mouth. I didn't pull back or reject them for fear she would stop fucking so I sucked on them and licked them good. She tasted good. She took her fingers out and put them back in a few times before I felt something different squirm between my lips. I froze for an instant when I realized what I thought it was but didn't react. When I felt it grow along my tongue my suspicions were confirmed. After avoiding the persistent fantasy in the deepest, darkest reaches of my consciousness, I now had something I'd only secretly craved: another man's penis rested inside my mouth.

flood gates part 3

"Hey, sweet cheeks. You like watching me dance?""Well...yeah. It was very nice." Very nice? I would have to work on my vocabulary so that I didn't sound so uptight. I felt lame and embarrassed but kept trying to focus."You got nothin' better to do than watch naked girls at one o' clock in the middle of the day?" I started to stutter out a response but she grabbed my leg and said "I'm just kiddin' ya. There ain't nothing better as far as I'm concerned." I couldn't help notice how she used a southern accent on some words but let it go on others. She was obviously playing a part, but so was I. I went with it."No...you're right." I placed my hand on hers. "Nothin' better."She smiled and stood. I thought she was going to leave me there for a moment but she pulled on my hand and led me towards the back. In all my experiences at these places I'd never gone to the back. I'd always imagined what might take place but put that out of my mind for the moment. If I expected too much I'd just let myself down. Better to just expect a private dance or something and see where it went from there. As soon as we entered a private room she turned and cupped my crotch with her free hand. Her eyes were so close to mine that they crossed slightly. Delores and I used to do that when we started dating. I always got turned on by it and this was no exception. Her eyes stayed locked with mine and her smile grew as my cock did. We stood just inside the room for a while like that. My cock threatening to burst through my jeans as she rubbed her hand up and down. Finally she pulled the zipper down and slid her hand inside. Oh the relief at her touch. It had been so long and I knew then that I was doing the right thing. This is what I wanted so badly for so long. To just let go. Her smile changed and she looked more curious than amused then. She took her hands off of me and led me to a wooden stool in the center of the room. There were chains attached to the floor and grommets all over the legs of the stool. I sat down as she turned on some music and began dancing for me. The anticipation wasn't too much but it was definitely building towards an explosion. I relished every moment. Every sway of her hips. Every inch of skin she revealed with every tug at her clothes. She danced around me and threw her clothes here and there as she did so.

flood gates part 2

This surprised me as I had suppressed the idea of sexual exploration for years - even before I met Delores. Now that the vault was opened, so to speak, a flood of urges and fantasies filled my mind. So it seemed to be fate that I came upon a truck stop/convenience store with a gentlemen's club next to it. I'd been driving for about an hour and figured I could use a break.I walked into the convenience store first and purchased a diet soda and some chips. There was guilt threatening to boil up even at the thought of walking next door. It was just nude dancers I told myself. Relax. I didn't need much of a pep talk once I walked out into the fresh afternoon air and took in the woman standing outside the club. She looked at me, gave a crooked smile, and shook her head. "You might as well not even fight it. You know this is where you belong." She was right. I threw my refreshments at the trash, not caring if they went in or not - and walked toward her. She blinked slowly, seductively and opened the door for me.I had been to strip clubs before. They were nothing new to me. When I first started my job at the office my boss took me almost every week. This place was not like what I was used to seeing in a strip club, however. Besides the fact that it was only one in the afternoon there was a very relaxed atmosphere inside. Casual and non-pretentious. There was one other man besides me there for some entertainment and he was asleep at the bar. I walked in slowly taking in the lazy dancers on the three small stages.One was blonde and tall. Her belly was slightly pronounced as if she might be a few months pregnant or a little overweight. Another had pitch black hair that came to her shoulders and a tattoo across her back of either a wolf or an angel. The third had red hair that came all the way down her back and ass. I didn't stop to think of how cliche' it was but found a seat and watched them writhe. The redhead seemed to draw my attention the most so it was no surprise when she came to my table at the end of the song.

flood gates

I knew Delores would be at work that day - she works part time at a new office building downtown - so I went home to get a few things. The house was spotless. Not a single indicator of the mess of sex she'd been having the day before. Nothing except for the visions burned into my consciousness. I stared at the couch for a long time before heading upstairs to pack some clothes. I took all of my casual clothes and left all but one suit. This was going to be a new me. A new identity. I made up my mind in that very moment, as I packed the one business suit I wanted to take, that I was going to leave everything behind and take on a new identity. That meant I'd need money so I left things as they were for the moment and drove to the nearest branch of our bank. Delores had her own savings account, with plenty of money to get by on, so I didn't feel bad about emptying our joint account. There were no questions asked and I found my way back home.I stood at the bathroom mirror for a while staring at myself. I'd thought about shaving my head on and off over the years but had never mentioned it out loud to Delores or anyone. Rather than go all the way I just shaved off my carefully-trimmed beard and cut my hair down to about a quarter of an inch. I used some of Delores' black hair color to finish off the transformation. That would do for now but I had ideas for changes I could make later.And so I found myself on the road to a new life. It felt good to just drive away from it all. As I cruised along the highway my mind wandered from one thought to another. I thought about how Delores might feel when she realizes I'm gone for good and about how long it would take her to figure it out. I thought about where I might go and who I might meet. Mostly I thought about how much I wanted sex. Lots of sex. Every kind of sex. Nonstop sex.

3some part 4

"Oh, no," Nautica continued. "No man can please her like I can, not even you. Now come over here and give me some dick."As I made myself comfortable on the bed, Nautica lowered herself on my dick. She rode me like a motorized bike and massaged my shaved balls. Mya decided to sit on my face, and the smell of her pussy aroused me. The more she pushed her pussy on my face, the faster I licked her clit. Mya's honey-like pussy juices flowed down my chin on my neck. I consumed every drop of her natural sex juices.I laid Nautica on her back and sexual lust filled her eyes. She spread her legs and I began poking her pussy. I gave her every inch of my dick with long, deep strokes. Nautica talked dirty and hollered my name, which made me increased my tempo."Can you handle this big dick, baby?" I asked her."Yes, you know I can." Nautica answered. "Fuck this tight pussy! I know you love this shit, with your big ass dick! Fuck this pussy up, you rich motherfucker!""That's right!" I shouted.I was fucking the pussy harder than ever. I felt Nautica was about ready to explode any minute. She screamed her orgasm, and she twitched as total ecstasy overcame her sexy toned body. Mya and I tongued-kissed, and I felt her squeezed my long dick. I lowered Mya, and I positioned her doggie-style. I slowly slid my dick into her ass like a pool stick, but I soon began picking up the cadence, ramming away repeatedly. While I was doing this, Mya ate out Nautica's wet pussy. We all moaned, groaned, and screamed like a trio possessed by a sexual exorcist.Mya and Nautica climaxed in a chorus of groans and moans. I pulled the condom off and ejaculated on Mya's back. Nautica and Mya fell asleep from the pleasure. I gazed up at my glass ceiling in amazement over what had just happened. I knew all three of our lives changed radically. I hope this would not be the last time I see Nautica and Mya...

3some part 3

"Oh, man!" I said, as I wiped the perspiration from my forehead.Mya smiled at me as her orgasm subsided. The look she gave me was indescribable. It reminded me of a look of a virgin losing her virginity."Wow, you put it on my bitch!" Nautica acknowledged. "Look how she's looking at you.""Looks like I got her sprung." I chuckled. "She might be interested in me now.""Oh, no," Nautica continued. "No man can please her like I can, not even you. Now come over here and give me some dick."As I made myself comfortable on the bed, Nautica lowered herself on my dick. She rode me like a motorized bike and massaged my shaved balls. Mya decided to sit on my face, and the smell of her pussy aroused me. The more she pushed her pussy on my face, the faster I licked her clit. Mya's honey-like pussy juices flowed down my chin on my neck. I consumed every drop of her natural sex juices.I laid Nautica on her back and sexual lust filled her eyes. She spread her legs and I began poking her pussy. I gave her every inch of my dick with long, deep strokes. Nautica talked dirty and hollered my name, which made me increased my tempo."Can you handle this big dick, baby?" I asked her."Yes, you know I can." Nautica answered. "Fuck this tight pussy! I know you love this shit, with your big ass dick! Fuck this pussy up, you rich motherfucker!""That's right!" I shouted.

3some part 2

Mya was the aggressive one as she leaned over and kissed Nautica. I occasionally stared intently into the rear view mirror watching them make out. They were half-dressed, and I heard sucking and kissing sounds. They knew I was watching them as they moaned louder.\"We\'re sorry.\" Mya giggled. \"We didn\'t mean to get carried away.\"\"We promise to take care of you.\" Nautica murmured.\"I hope so.\" I replied.We reached my penthouse on the Upper East Side. While the women relaxed in my bedroom, I went to the bathroom and freshened up. After a few minutes, I walked in my bedroom naked and I stood there fully erect watching Mya and Nautica in a 69 position. They moaned, groaned, and giggled. The women obviously enjoyed pleasing each other. What a sight! I had seen many rated triple x movies particularly the ones with the lesbian scenes. They were nowhere near the real thing.\"Come over here and join us, handsome.\" Nautica uttered.Mya motioned me to come. I walked over, and the look in her eyes said it all. She wanted me to give her the greatest dick ever.Mya had a neatly groomed pussy. I lowered my head and tickled her sweet pussy with my tongue. Her giggling made her even sexier to me. She soon started moaning as I darted, flicked my tongue in and out of her love tunnel, bringing her close to an orgasm.\"Fuck me!\" She screamed with a passion.\"Give it to her! Give her some dick!\" Nautica whispered in my ear.I inserted my dick in her, and her eyes rolled back. As she moved up and down on my dick, Mya shrieked her pleasure. Sweat trickled down my back as I continued pounding Mya\'s pussy. The inside of her pussy felt good! Mya trembled and squirted out her liquid magic. It had triggered my orgasm.

3some

I stood in front of my silver Rolls-Royce Phantom Drophead Coup on 59th Street and Fifth Avenue observing the lights of the high-rise buildings. I saw two hot women admiring my ride from across the street. They approached me with smiles on their face. Their sexy apparel accentuated their figures perfectly. One was average height, thin, and light-skinned. She had long brown hair and dark eyes. The other woman was short with caramel skin, long wavy black hair, and hazel eyes. They complemented each other well. I had a vivid reputation in my head of myself having a threesome with them."Hey, Goddesses, what are y'all getting into tonight?" I asked them."Nothing, what do you have in mind, handsome?" The short one said."Go have a drink or something." I suggested. "I love being around beautiful women.""Why not keep it real Mar'e," The light-skinned woman continued. "Yes, we know who you are. We have seen you in all the hot clubs in Manhattan! I know you want to fuck us, right?""We can arrange that too, baby girl." I said smoothly. "I'll make it a nice experience for the three of us. I promise!"Inside my Rolls-Royce Phantom, the women were in the back seats getting comfortable."This is a nice car." One of them said."Thanks. What are your names?" I asked."My name is Nautica." The light-skinned one said."I'm Mya." The short one replied.

the wife's dare part 53

"Hey cowboy!How about coming over here and giving me a hand...As I walked over to Alexis she looked at me with a gleam in her eye and a saucy smile upon her lips. Then she crossed her arms in front of her and slowly pulled off her tank top, then she skimmed off her cutoff daisy dukes.Then she arched a royal eyebrow at me and stated"I did tell you I wanted to do it again, but with Jake this time....."P.S. - A couple of weeks later I had gone to a continuing education seminar out of state. It was unfortunate it coincided with Katrina's arrival to stay with us for a month or so and I was unable to go with Alexis to pick her up at the airport. I was checking my emails one night in my hotel room and I saw an email from Alexis with a video attached. Her email simply stated"Katrina has discovered something just as good as another woman with a dildo and in some aspects better!"I clicked on the video clip and there was Katrina in our bedroom, nude, being furiously pounded by the mastiff, her orgasmic screams went on and on...The next day I called Alexis. We chatted about how things were going, what plans she and Katrina had come up with, what I was doing, and how much I missed them and look forward to getting back. Then Alexis asked me how I liked their email last night. Instantly a lump formed in my throat and I could only croak out a weak "fantastic!"Alexis sexily chuckled at my reply, then mentioned one of her girlfriends was coming over tonight to stay a couple nights until I got back and to check my email again late tonight...

the wife's dare part 52

The mid-riff tank top was wet from her bathing Jake and had become transparent. I felt a definite stirring in my pants as I watched her full firm up-thrust voluptuous unfettered breasts slowly shift repeatedly with her exertions bathing Jake, her small areolas and taut nipples clearly showed thru the wet translucent thin material, her diamond hard nipples looked like they would cut thru the fabric of her top.The short mid-riff tank top and her low-rise daisy duke cutoffs allowed an extremely generous amount of tanned bare skin to be exposed showing Alexis's hard ripped midriff as well as her lower abdomen with her equally well-defined muscle definition. Silently I wondered how those cut-off jeans managed to stay up! I thought to myself there was not a wet tee shirt contest anywhere in the world she would not win let alone a beauty contest!The top third button of her low-rise jeans was unfastened and her jeans were parted in a Vee. For a moment she stood straight up, I watched as a long thick trickle of soapy water ran down from up under her breasts, down her flat abdomen then disappear into the Vee...Alexis saw me looking at her and gave me a grin. Then she turned that sexy cute ass toward me and slowly bent over with her legs spread apart to soap up the sponge from the wash bucket. Her Daisy Dukes cut up into her and a generous amount of her bare firm ass cheeks showed clearly she was not wearing any panties underneath...In a husky sexy voice with that rich European accent she said"Hey cowboy!How about coming over here and giving me a hand...

the wife's dare part 51

When we are working around the house and outside and down at the barn and not expecting company, Alexis likes to wear old clothing that very sexily shows off her lovely figure and assets to admire my reactions and comments. Secretly I think she alters some of it to be even sexier, appealing as well as revealing! Today Alexis was wearing old loose-fitting low-rise three button faded Daisy Dukes denim cutoffs that allowed her curvaceous firm ass cheeks to peek out along with a tight thin mid-riff tank top that was two sizes too small, that was deeply scalloped in the front - with no bra on.We had purchased a donkey that we named Jake to keep the coyotes away from the livestock. Guard donkeys are not neutered because it keeps them more aggressive toward predators; however in a short time he became more of a pet. When we went on campouts on the ranch, Jake preferred to lay down next to our bedrolls instead of being with the other horses. He also constantly hung around the house begging for treats instead of performing guard duty. Jake was very persistent in looking for treats in every pant and shirt pocket with his sensitive and inquisitive nose. Often times very embarrassingly so when Alexis's girlfriends were over repeatedly nuzzling their shirt pockets with a velvet soft nose eliciting giggles from them. One girlfriend had commented Jake was better at this than some of her past boyfriends! But I must say he did make a good watch donkey. Whenever he heard a vehicle coming up the miles long ranch road to our house, he would start braying letting us know someone was approaching.I went down to the barn to load range cubes into the truck for the livestock. Alexis was already there giving Jake his weekly bath. Alexis had started giving Jake weekly baths, loving seeing how his coat became more lustrous each week with her bathing and grooming. When I got there she had Jake in the bath stall with the thick rubber floor mat so the horses and now Jake could not slip when getting bathed.

the wife's dare part 50

"Even more so, I have been trying to reconcile with what I did, how I acted, and how I responded with who I am - a highly educated royal European princess who is member of one of the world's wealthiest families!"Stunned, I could just sit there and stare at her. Alexis reached across the table and took both of my hands in hers, as a tear leaked from her eyes as she said"Honey, please do not think less of me... I could not bear it for I love you so much it hurts..."Startled with her words and now knowing she had been putting herself in needless pain, I quickly reassured Alexis that was not the case - that my love for her never diminishes but only grows stronger and deeper with each day and I did not have the words to express how much I love and care for her.Then I added"What you did and how you responded was the biggest, hottest erotic thing I had ever seen which would fuel the flames of fantasy of any man and many a woman!Seeing one of the world's most beautiful women doing what you did and the immense sexual gratification you received! Hell! There are hundreds of porn sites strictly devoted to this subject, so as you said yourself, it must not be that uncommon of a thing to do....!!!"Alexis stared back at me and then reached for her drink that the waitress had just refreshed. I watched her as she drained her stiff drink in just a few swallows. Then she looked at me and said"I would like to do it again...."PART 12 (The Next Day)

the wife's dare part 49

Alexis replied"We're just fine, I just had to process some things, to reconcile what happened the other night, with Khan...""Honey, it was a onetime thing, we both got carried away, it will never happen again" I reassured her."Nooo, that's not it, I, I enjoyed it" she said in a low stutter."I have never been fucked so hard, so fast, so very intensely before! It was like something primal welled up within me - this deep seated sexual primal urge to be fucked hard and be fucked now and I did not care with what!Please don't get me wrong, you are the greatest lover and I am the most fortunate woman in the world to be married to a fantastic lover who is also extremely and fantastically very well endowed as well as intelligent and the envy of all my friends. Most times when we have sex, we are making love to each other, showing how much we love each other, and it is fantastic each time -but this, this was just raw primal fucking with the sole purpose of climaxing and achieving sexual release!"I have spent the last few days constantly trying to figure out how the act of being mounted and dry humped could so create an uncontrollable flaming arousal within me. Then when Khan started squirting precum, that hot fluid hitting my ass and pussy seemed to instantly vanish all my inhibitions and I had an overwhelming feeling of wanting a hot cock slammed into me right that instant! And then he did start fucking me with that hot cock and I could feel each and every spurt of hot precum as it shot inside as he fucked me! And then feeling his knot swell up inside to huge proportions pressing against my G-spot creating one orgasm after another! I could actually feel him fill up my womb with all the fluid he ejaculated, the spreading warmth as he pumped more and more into me. I,I, just got overwhelmed - totally lost in the sensations and pleasure!

the wife's dare part 48

"Did you like it?" I asked as I fucked her hard. "Did you like Khan fucking you?!"I was instantly rewarded with the feeling of a warm rush from her pussy. I relived the experience with her as we fucked. I told her what it had looked like seeing her impaled upon his big red hot cock, locked onto his knot. I told her how much it had excited me to watch Khan servicing her. Soon her pussy was so wet that we were both soaked, as I easily slid in and out of her without the need for artificial lubrication, her pussy had never been this wet before that I could remember."Please." She said. "I only did it to help Khan.YOU told me he was in pain and discomfort." She added as I worked out my own load into her pussy.I knew that Alexis liked fucking Khan. I knew that she enjoyed it and would do it again I just had to set up the right kind of situation. Her body told me all I needed to know... Two days later she was still being quiet. I decided to take her out to dinner and then to her favorite bar. She ate little but drank more than she usually does when it is just her and I, she was more than tipsy. We were sitting in a quiet corner with low lights and soft music playing, no one could overhear the conversation I was about to initiate with Alexis."Honey, are we okay? You have me worried..."

the wife's dare part 47

The next morning I took Khan back to the kennel and gave him back to his owner. If only she knew what her dog had been doing back at my house. I went home that day not really knowing what to say to Alexis. How can you bring up a subject like this in casual conversation?Afterwards I noticed that for the first few days Alexis seemed reserved and quiet, which not her usual openly loving, talkative and playful self. She did not talk about what had happened that night. She acted like she had not Let Khan fuck her or had actually been fucking him back in front of me. I couldn't get it out of my mind. At night as I lay there beside her all I could think of was watching her fucking Khan. I could still see her spread out willingly in front him, being mounted. It excited me and I wanted more of it. A few nights later in which we once did not have sex, the first time that ever happened, I pulled her towards me as I tried to bring up what had happened. I wanted to talk about it. I kissed at her neck as my cock pressed against her legs, then slowly I felt her legs part in response. My cock found her entrance and I waited to see if she would respond further. I wanted to see her act as she did when she was twisted in lust with Khan. It had been such an unexpected turn on to see her shake with orgasm after orgasm on an inhuman cock. After a few more moments of caressing her and kissing her nape, Alexis began working my cock inside of her pussy, the same tight pussy that had been locked over a canine's cock the other night. The same tight pussy that had welcomed canine sperm inside her. Slowly, I felt her respond more and more as she became more diligent in working my cock deeper inside as she built up to a feverish pitch...

the wife\\\'s dare part 46

I said as I drove back into her pussy which was hot from the cum. I could feel my cock push against her cervical entrance, slowly I exerted gentle pressure and felt my cockhead begin to slip past, and I felt Alexis began to respond as she pushed back against me pushing my cock deeper into her cervical passage reaching for her womb... I fucked into her; it was so exciting to know I was pushing cum back into her womb...Alexis - I was somewhat in a state of shock, having just been fucked like I never have before experienced nor the innumerable most intense orgasms I had ever had. Khan's cock was not as nearly as long in length or thickness as my husband, except for the knot, but then I realized it was the raw primal intensity of the action, then I felt Trevor begin to thrust into me..."Is that it...? " Alexis said as she looked at me over her shoulder."Does it turn you on... to watch your wife getting dog fucked!" She said in a lust filled voice."Hell Yes Alexis!More than anything!"Alexis - something deep inside of me stirred, something primal and simultaneously completely strange yet perfectly natural... as I suddenly intensely orgasmed, my pussy tightly clenched Trevor's cock in repeated rippling spasms as I triggered his own massive explosion deep within me...Slowly, I pulled out of Alexis and collapsed onto the bed having one of the most intense orgasms I had ever experienced. Alexis rose, silently looked at me, then went to the bathroom and took a long shower as I drifted off to sleep. It was like I was in another world.

the wife's dare part 45

Trevor - For a moment I felt a flash of inadequacy as well as shock at seeing my beautiful wife exhibiting such openly wanton primal lust and seeing that primal lust savagely and completely fulfilled! Even though I was much bigger than Khan in cock size I could not match the fast pounding fury he could give her, the feeling of the huge knot swelling inside her stretching her farther she ever had, pressing hard against her sensitive G-spot, nor the huge quantity of inhumanely heated precum and cum being ejaculated into her!Alexis said softly "I think I'm going to be stuck here for a bit" as she relaxed under Khan. They had fucked for at least ten minutes and I knew that it would be several more minutes before the Khan's huge knot would let them part. Alexis on the other hand started to rock back and forth on Khan's cock as she rub her clit. She was using Khan's spent hardness to work herself off to yet another orgasm. I felt my cock began to stir to life again watching her...Alexis - I looked back between my widely spread legs and could see a few drops that had leaked around him forming to drop to the floor from my pussy. I reached down to rub the warm fluid into my clit as I felt another throb inside me....followed by a twitch and another throb...realizing I was about to cum again. I came like never before and Khan even seemed to let out a whimper as my vaginal muscles again tightly clamped down. I moaned and I squealed, my fingers on my clit, rubbing it hard as I humped back, my pussy muscles repeatedly squeezed the long and thick cock, milking it for everything it had.

the wife's dare part 44

"He is... Really something...Ugh...get my pussy... get it boy... Get it KHAN!Take it.. That's right.. my pussy is all yours right now..."My wife said around the head of my dick. Khan leaned down and rested his head on Alexis's shoulder.Give me that ..... Cock.. THAT HUGE COCK...Ohhhh." that's it ride my hot tight pussy with that big prick of yours!"She was talking in lusty hushed tones but every once in awhile she would let out an unexpected cry"That's..... It's... deeper. I know that's what you want... I know your cock is bigger than that.. Push you bastard.. Push... I can take it... Ohhh Yessss, push that knot deeper... Ohh God! Fuck! His cock is getting so big! Oh Shit! "Oh yes, fuck, his cock is so fucking HUUUUUGE!"screamed Alexis as she was rocking back towards him as he fucked into her pussy.Trevor - Alexis went back to work on my dick, jerking on it with uncoordinated movements caused by the big powerful dog's onslaught into her pussy. She looked back towards Khan, he kept his head low as Alexis started to orgasm"Give it to me Khan..." She loudly yelled out.Alexis shrieked a primal scream that was wrenched from her lungs. Again and again the guttural cry rent the air until her hoarse voice began to give out. Her entire body stiffened under Khan as the invading dog cock gave her the most intense orgasms of her life. Orgasms so intense it permanently addicted Alexis to...dogs."Alexis gripped my cock hard as she came on Khan's cock. I couldn't help it. I started to cum. I shot off all over her face, and Alexis didn't turn away as she usually did. She quickly grabbed my cock and sucked it into her mouth as I finished unloading. Khan suddenly whimpered and I could tell that my wife was getting a large quantity of well earned load of cum. "That's it Khan."YES! YES! Oh... FUCK Yeah! That's It! CUM INSIDE ME!Oh my God, he's cumming in me! He's cumming!Oh, shit, holy shit, it's so much cum! FUCK! It's sooo HOT!He's filling my womb up! I can feel it swell with all he is pumping into me!Fuck! Ahhh, OH FUCK YES!

the wife's dare part 43

FUCK MEEEE!!!!!!!!! FUCK MEEEEEEEEEEEEEE!!!!!!!!I screamed as I pressed down and slowly the knot passed through the lips of my pussy.YESSSSSSSS GOD YESSSS, FUCK MY HOT PUSSY!I yelled as my pussy filled with Khan's cockI looked through glazed eyes at Trevor. I knew he was still in shock. I really didn't care. I loved the feel of this cock being furiously pounded into me with a speed no man could match and it was his idea! I moved my full pussy around the Khan's cock. He was whining and thrusting upwards into my soaked, cum filled pussy. I could hear Trevor breathing hard, I knew he would shoot his load of cum soon.Trevor - "Well....." She said with a struggle. "Give me your cock!" Alexis pointed at my dick. She waved me towards her face.Alexis grabbed it with the same forcefulness she had just used on Khan's cock. She grabbed me like she really didn't care what I wanted. She pulled me towards her mouth and started to suck on my dick. I couldn't help but look down and watch Khan's cock as it worked away into my wife's pussy. It had already been a few minutes. I didn't know how long it would take him to unload but I knew I was not far away from my own orgasm.

the wife's dare part 43

FUCK MEEEE!!!!!!!!! FUCK MEEEEEEEEEEEEEE!!!!!!!!I screamed as I pressed down and slowly the knot passed through the lips of my pussy.YESSSSSSSS GOD YESSSS, FUCK MY HOT PUSSY!I yelled as my pussy filled with Khan's cockI looked through glazed eyes at Trevor. I knew he was still in shock. I really didn't care. I loved the feel of this cock being furiously pounded into me with a speed no man could match and it was his idea! I moved my full pussy around the Khan's cock. He was whining and thrusting upwards into my soaked, cum filled pussy. I could hear Trevor breathing hard, I knew he would shoot his load of cum soon.Trevor - "Well....." She said with a struggle. "Give me your cock!" Alexis pointed at my dick. She waved me towards her face.

the wife's dare part 42

Alexis - I felt his knot pushing against me then starting to open me, spreading me for the tie. I felt his knot push completely inside then tugged back out, it happened several times, it was an amazing feeling my pussy getting tighter and tighter with the increasing diameter of the swelling knot each time it thrust back inside making me whimper, my body gave over to my first orgasm. Spasms and shivers coursed through my body, my pussy clamping tight around his burning knot, feeling the hot length of his cock thrusting into me at speeds I have never experienced. My pussy felt like it was on fire inside and then he locked into me...Trevor - I could no longer see it. We both knew she was knotted and knotted well when she started to talk back to Khan:"That's it.... You....... Bastard! Give It to me.... Give it all to me!" Alexis hissed between strokes as she humped back against the deeply embedded cock.Alexis was grunting away with Khan's lewd fucking motions behind her. Each time Khan pushed into her she would let out a lust filled grunt. Sweat was now dripping down her brow. I had never seen her like this before. Her hair was all messed; her face was twisted in lust.Alexis - I was feeling every inch of his red cock. My pussy lips were to the knot, I came two more times, hard and fast, one behind the other as I wiggled my pussy lips over the tennis ball sized knot.

the wife's dare part 41

Trevor - I saw Khan started to fuck Alexis like crazy. In less than a minute he had driving his cock into my wife's pussy more than thirty times. Alexis's grabbed hold of the bed as his crimson cock assaulted her. She gripped the bedspread with her free hand and bit her lower lip as Khan worked her over. I looked down and noticed that Khan had already managed to work his whole cock as deep as she would let him into her. She kept a grip on his cock right below the knot that had started to form there. At least Alexis was not going to let Khan tie her up I was thinking..." This is.... The..... Best... Part?" She said between stabs of Khan's large meaty dick.She let go of Khan's cock altogether and I knew that he was trying to push his swollen knot up into my wife's tight pussy. Alexis lowered her head and I just had to look down and see for myself. Khan's cock was pushing against her pussy; it was starting to open wider. With each push the larger part of his cock was disappearing into my wife's pussy. Half of the knot was lodged into her already and as I watched he started to hump her more quickly. Another shock as I watched my beautiful wife began humping back against the thrusting cock trying to get the swelling knot inside her! The large knot finally worked its way into my wife's pussy.

the wife's dare part 40

I was instantly overcome with the hotly intense erotic feeling of the powerful jet of hot fluid blasting against and into my tight vaginal opening - I felt a renewed surge of arousal that flamed the growing heat in my pussy and uncontrollably I gave myself over completely. I decided to just let whatever and wherever happen - only one thought prevailed and that was to be fucked thoroughly and thoroughly satisfied, as an unbearable heated wanton primal arousal seated deep within my pussy demanded to be satiated.Trevor - In amazement I watched as Alexis tilted her ass up. She let out a moan when he started squirting precum against her unprotected tight anal entrance and then her unprotected sex as he continued to thrust and then Alexis let out a loud gasp and I watched as more than half of his cock disappeared into my wife's tight pussy! When Khan realized he had hit home, on his second thrust he slammed forward and started pounding Alexis with ferocity!Alexis - My pussy opened around Kahn's hot cock, its heat warming my insides, his hardness plowing me open, his urgency and strength pushing me against the bed. His cock snaked inside me almost taking my breath away as he seemed to grow. My pussy screamed as he stretched me, my mind wanting to resist his assault, but my body giving way to primal wanton desire. I gripped at the bedspread and let him have his way, shocked by the primeval ferocity he was humping at me. His pounding thrusting was actually shaking the bed!

the wife's dare part 39

Trevor - I was surprised at just how quickly Alexis had knelt at the edge of the bed and shocked again as after a several seconds of Khan dry humping her, I watched her start spreading her knees apart instead keeping them clamped together so Khan could dry hump her."Alexis, if you are going to do it that way, remember what I said about when he starts to squirt precum. At that point you need to reach behind you and grasp his cock and let him thrust into your hand to get him off"My voice slowly died away as another shock went thru me as I watched her labia lips swell and begin to openly part...Alexis - As Khan humped at me I smiled at myself enjoying the feeling of being lusted after by him and the quite evident open lust my husband was displaying, it was turning me on more than I could have imagined, especially when I could feel his cock tip touch my labia lips. It felt silky smooth, slippery and HOT! Then the inevitable happened. I felt his hot tip slip inside me for a brief second which made me moan uncontrollably. As quick as it entered me it was gone. This happened a few more times just making me wetter and even hornier! I felt myself start to lose control of my body, and my mind had lost control of any rational thought. At this point I was unsure what to do but with a jolt I realized I was hornier than I had ever been before.Then, I felt a powerful jet of hot precum blast against my tight anal entrance, surging my arousal to new intensity, then, a second blast directly into my vaginal opening and I realized my labia lips had swollen and openly parted laying bare my entrance.

the wife's dare part 38

Just as I thought I would get on my knees to let him mount and let him thrust his cock between my closely pressed legs to really shock Trevor he said"You could let him mount you, just keep your legs tightly pressed together so he does not enter. Just kind of let him thrust between your legs, your skin would do it, I think. Then he will quiet down and we can all get some sleep..." Trevor - "I looked down at Alexis and for the first time in our marriage, I didn't recognize my wife"."Well I better get these expensive flimsy things off so he doesn't snag them with his claws"then she pulled off her short negligee and slipped off her silk G-string panties. I stood there in silence and shock as my now naked beautiful wife kneeled back down onto the carpeted floor at the foot of our bed...Khan didn't even hesitate. He jumped up on my wife's exposed lovely bare ass and grabbed her with both of his front paws. Khan quickly started to hump; I could see his red cock rubbing against and thrusting between the parted moons of Alexis's now completely unprotected ass again. Alexis - I felt him start to hump and poke at me although it seemed rather hap hazard, one second it would touch my leg, then the next my ass cheek but I couldn't help feeling intensely excited by it. I felt his cock thrust excitingly against and then in-between the parted twin moons of my ass, the cock tip several times teasingly danced directly around my tight anal entrance. A few times I felt the tip prod directly against the entrance but found the portal too tight and slipped away. I slightly tilted my ass up and with his next thrust, I felt his cock slip into the cleft between my legs, sliding against my labia lips and over my hardening clitoris.

the wife's dare part 37

Shit, I thought to myself, I think I could jack him off. Fuck, what am I thinking?I noticed my pussy was getting wet and I knew it would clearly be obvious with the silk G-string panties I wore. It would serve Trevor right if I did jack Khan off. I was mad and kind of excited at the same time. I just kept thinking about what Trevor said, how it would look. I could feel my pussy getting wetter and hotter, as I thought of jacking Khan's cock. My face was getting flush red and my nipples were painfully hard, I was surprised by my own physical reactions. That sweet son of a bitch husband of mine I thought. I am going to give him something to watch. Fuck, I am really getting turned on, thinking about it. What is wrong with me? Am I really going to do this? The answer is, Hell Yes! Let's just see how he likes his wife jacking off Khan. He opened up this box; let's just see how he likes what's inside. Why not? In fact, I might not only jack him off but really shock Trevor by letting him mount me again so he could rub his cock between my legs..., as I remembered that strangely erotic and brazen feeling of his cock thrusting between my bare ass cheeks and against my barely covered vagina. I knew right then my sex life was going to change...I started running my hand along Khan's body. I could feel his muscles under his fur. My right hand rubbed his body; my left hand found his sheath covered cock. My pussy was hot now! Trevor was intently watching to see if I would back down, then I saw his erection under the sheet, his fingers barely touching it. I suspect he had been toying with his cock and stopped when he saw me start to look up. Fuck him! I thought to myself, I will see who will back down first! Khan's cock was fully exposed with the knot, it looked strange to me. But, I had gone too far now to stop as I rubbed Khan's sheath, I could feel his cock growing. My eyes were fixed to the opening of his sheath as the red pointed cock started to emerge. Khan is was hung well too, I kept thinking to myself. About nine inches, not quite as long as my loving husband but this knot was the size of a tennis ball. Shit! This is exciting, I really love this. Then, Khan started humping my hot hand.

the wife's dare part 36

You are a wild and creative sexual dynamo! My god, I thought I would have a permanent blush and be in a perpetual state of embarrassment watching you with your friends, and Katrina. I just thought we could add something different to it. That's all. Honey, don't get upset! We are just talking here"."I am not upset, I want to know what you have on your mind, you started this!""Honey, I do not want to argue anymore but you were the one who wanted to help, doesn't the idea interest you in the least?" I asked.After a few moments she replied"Well, some of those "anonymous" adult stories and images that pop up on my computer do have links to other websites. I was curious to see where they would lead and they led to other sites for adult art, 3D drawings, comics and anime. There were images of women doing similar things, so it must not be that uncommon of a thing to do...."Then Alexis gave me an evil grin, and said"Be very careful what you ask for!People sometimes can't handle what they think they want".Alexis - I wondered if he was really serious or just assing around. I decided to find out if he really wanted me to jack Khan off if he was just joking. The thought, still kinda excited me, it was pretty naughty but in an erotic way, as I recalled browsing thru the 3D drawings and anime. It was pretty brazen and daring letting him hump me while I only wore my G-string panties. Only after he started and had me locked into an unbreakable vise grip did I realize how strong he was, or how powerful his thrusting was. Now in hindsight I was amazed his cock tip had not slipped past my G-string panties and into my ass or pussy!

the wife's dare part 35

"You're the vet, you tell me" Alexis said shyly.Her shy tone surprised me, Alexis is anything but shy! The only time I had seen her shy was when she proposed to me. My mind was racing as I looked at the affect Khan was having on my wife. I had never thought about anything like this before. Not in my wildest fantasy had I wondered what it would be like to see my beautiful wife doing something like this. Then it happened, before I even knew what I was saying it came rushing out."You could jack his cock for him" I laughingly teased..."You must be out of your mind!" she instantly replied."No honey, I'm really not. I mean it.You would look extremely hot and erotic jacking off Khan". She replied"I am shocked you would even think that I would do such a thing"."Alexis, you got this all wrong, just think of the erotic image of it, one of the world's most incredibly beautiful women, wearing a very sexy "fuck me" negligee, jacking a dog off - it is a fantasy that most men have thought of at least once in their lives ...I just wanted to give you something to think about"."I didn't realize there was anything missing from our sex life!"She harshly replied, her royal voice starting to emerge."Honey, you well know there isn't anything missing!

the wife's dare part 34

"Thanks." Alexis told me as I pulled Khan off her. "That was a mistake. I could feel his thingy rubbing against my panties and thrusting against my anus". She looked down at Khan as he paced next to her. I looked at her closely and realized her face was flushed."Ya, another minute and he might have had his way with you." I said as Khan walked around the bed."You think he would have?""I think that he would if I didn't stop him. He could have easily slipped past that little silk G-string your wearing. Once in a mounting position a non-neutered dog will instinctively start humping. At this stage they are just "fooling" around - thrusting around gauging where things are but will become increasingly aroused. The next stage of arousal is they will start squirting precum, which is actually a lubricant and not sperm, to facilitate entry and passage. At this point, their cock will be able to go anywhere it wants to once it feels a hot constricted opening.He is in heat and all his brain is thinking about is getting off. Look at him" I said pointing down to his red dick which was hanging down below his belly as he paced around, even bigger than before."In fact, speaking from a guy's standpoint and also as a vet, it is just as painful for a dog to have a bad case of blue balls just like it is for guys, and it looks like you aroused him even more, look, his dick is even bigger than before...""Well." Alexis began as she looked down at Khan's rock hard scarlet cock. "I kind of feel sorry for him, I mean look at him, he does appear to be uncomfortable". She looked up at me; her emerald green eyes had a strange sparkle that I had never seen before. She looked somehow sexy and excited. "I feel sorry for him too" I said as I noticed that my wife's nipples were also now diamond hard thru the transparent negligee. "But how could we help?" I questioned.

the wife's dare part 33

"He needs a female dog." I told her."Look at the size of his thingy.I mean it's huge, but not as big as yours."Alexis said as she looked at the Khan's cock closer. My wife was right. Overall, I would guess it would be a bit over nine inches long, knot and all when he became fully hard, but I knew that knot would swell up to a much bigger diameter than my fat cock - tennis ball size or larger! Alexis pet Khan one last time and put both of her elbows on the bed facing me. "I wish we could do something..." She started to say. I don't know if it was the fact that my wife was now on her knees with her lovely ass pushed up into the air or what but Khan jumped up on Alexis and quickie mounted her. He tightly wrapped his forepaws around her waist and started thrusting hard at her ass as his lust rushed over him.Alexis laughed "Crazy dog" she said as she tried to push him off but he held her tight and keep humping her like crazy. I could see she would have difficulty breaking his hold so I decided to get up to help, albeit slowly, because it did look pretty comical! Alexis had on a short sexy see thru negligee and as I rolled over to help her I could make out Khan's big red dick thrusting between the parted moons of her firm up turned bare ass, her tiny silk G-string panty barely covering or protecting anything... "Come here Khan." I said as I got hold of his collar. I had to physically pull hard on him, initially he would not let go of Alexis's hips and I wound up pulling both of them backwards until he finally released his hold on her.

the wife's dare part 32

"Nothing I can do." I told my wife as she looked over my shoulder."Wow!" Alexis said as she looked down at Khan's swollen dick.Her mouth had fallen open in unabashed shock as she caught sight of the long, tapered, red cock protruding from its sheath between Khan's legs. Never had she imagined a dog would have such an impressive-sized cock"I've never seen a dog's dick all the way out like that before. What has him so turned on." She asked.I told her about the mix-up at the clinic as I wondered why my wife would notice his dick at all."I got to get some sleep." I said as I turned off the light again.We lay there in the darkness for a long time as Khan kept pacing and from time to time the sounds of him whining filled the room. I was just about to get up and put him into the bathroom or out in the barn when Alexis sat up."I can't take it anymore, can't you do something?" She said as she slipped out of the bed next to me."I can't give him what he needs." I answered her flatly."What is that?"She asked as she turned on the light and got down on the floor to pet Khan. He quickly rolled over and exposed his swollen red cock to my wife's curious eyes, she pet him soothingly.

the wife's dare part 31

I profusely apologized to my extremely beautiful and alluring wife because when she got like this she was a real insatiable dynamo and could take me all the way inside her with less difficulty than usual.And when she is really hot and up to it she wants anal sex, though that is very difficult for her due to my size and it usually only happens when she has been drinking, a lot! This is the first time I actually had turned her down in the four years we have been together!We went to sleep or at least I did due to my fatigue but Alexis woke me and said something is wrong with Khan. He will not lie down, and he keeps pacing all around the bedroom whining occasionally."What's wrong with him?" She asked me."I don't know I replied in a heavy fog, I had been deeply asleep"."I sure wish he would lie down and let me get to sleep.""You're the vet." She said with a clever smile. "Why don't you find out what his problem is?" I rolled over and turned on the lamp next to the bed. Khan was walking back and forth and it only took me a second to see his large swollen red penis hanging down below his belly. Khan would turn around and lick it for a moment and then start walking again. That's when I remembered that the staff accidently placed him in an adjacent kennel with a bitch that was in heat and he had been there all day. He was in heat and needed relief himself.

the wife's dare part 30

As we drove home Khan kept whining the entire way, whether anxious or still stimulated I could not discern. I had called ahead and told Alexis that I would be bringing him home and she met us out on the porch.Khan immediately leapt out of truck and enthusiastically greeted her, repeatedly jumping up on her as she knelt to greet him which I thought strange considering this was the first time he had met Alexis and he was a highly trained show dog. Then I realized what it was, Alexis's kneeling position was too similar to a mounting position and he must still be stimulated. His repeated jumping up on Alexis and whining at her was an attempt to figure out how to mount. Alexis then told me he sure is a friendly and enthusiastic one. I decided not to say anything about what was really happening, not wanting to upset my royal high-bred European wife.Khan stayed by Alexis's side all that evening, occasionally nudging at her arm or leg for attention...We retired for the evening and when Alexis came out of the dressing room wearing an expensive see thru negligee and G-string panties I knew what she wanted. Normally she slept nude but when she was exceptionally horny and wanted to be ravished she would don something sexy.I groaned. While my mind was willing, my body was not, despite being married to the most beautiful woman ever! The long hot shower I took had not relived all the aches and pains I had incurred in a very muddy pasture trying to deliver a calf and I had wound up having to do a C-section on the cow in the damn muddy pasture, then getting the cow up and get her to the barn. With only the rancher helping me it was a very tiring day.I told Alexis about my day and how tired and sore I was and she said she understood. It was just that she had been incredibly horny all afternoon after reading a couple of the "anonymous" adult stories that somehow kept popping up on her computer and haven't figured out how to block, and had been fantasizing about my huge cock. The cocks in the stories she had read were not anywhere near in comparison to what she was extremely lucky to be married to. Then she added, as a teaser to really see if I was interested or not, "she thought about getting herself off with one of her dildos but had decided to wait as she wanted the real thing..."

the wife's dare part 29

Everything about our lives was normal if you do not count being married to a highly sexed, highly sexually imaginative wild European princess complete with fairy tale ancestral castle whose family wealth was in the billionaire range! Until the night I had to bring my work home with me... One day a very well-heeled client brought in her magnificent German Shepard, named Khan. This client showed him at dog shows and had won many prizes and commanded top stud fees. There was nothing wrong with Khan but the woman wanted me to watch him for her while she was away. She told me that Khan was high strung and that he would tear up her home if she left him alone. Alexis was thinking about getting a large dog (small ones are inappropriate for being on a ranch) and this would be a good opportunity for her to get a feel for large breeds and which one she may want.I left to go out to make a large animal call and it turned out to be a long difficult one. By the time I got back to the clinic to get Khan and then go home, I was worn out.Khan was pacing in his kennel whining continuously, at first I thought he was just being anxious but then I saw his partially exposed cock. I checked the chart of the adjacent kennel and saw it contained a bitch; more so, she was in heat and was scheduled to be neutered. Unfortunately my staff did not check the chart before placing Khan beside her. Poor Khan, being a stud dog, he had been stimulated all this time and not getting any relief.

the wife\'s dare part 28

It ended when I felt a hand on my leg and then a hand on my other, and each squeezed in turn. Slowly I nodded my understanding and acceptance - while I may be married to Alexis, I will be bound to identical duties, responsibilities and obligations with Katrina...A few months later when Spring had arrived, the night before our wedding, in a moment of insecurity thinking of her friends and Katrina, I mentioned I could not bear nor entertain the thought of sharing Alexis with another man as she seemed to be so sharing with me.Alexis laughed and called me silly stating she had never intended nor ever had the desire for another man, no matter how wild, crazy and free things had happen in the past or may happen in the future. In Alexis's own words"In fact, until you came along, I really did not care that much for men as I found most of them wanting. You do recall I told you I never dated much. You are plenty more than enough and words fail me how much I love and treasure you - and Katrina feels the same way...But, as she continued with that sexy husky voice that she used from time to time, she loved to hear her friends talk about me, their envy, and how lucky she was to have not only a big ruggedly handsome very intelligent man but also the most well endowed one they had ever met or heard of outside of porno films!She was thrilled and considered it a huge erotic turn on listening to and watching her gorgeous friends come up with ways to seduce you, ravishing you in their minds and words as well as dropping all their inhibitions, watching their little schemes unfold when we are all in the spa or pool and then the inevitable gasps of awe and shock... besides while I have no desire for another man, you well know by now I do not have the same reservations with women...

the wife\'s dare part 27

Katrina explained that in the past she unfortunately ran with the wrong crowd, even the affluent crowd had many indecent men within, spoiled by their wealth, carefree attitude and thinking they could treat anyone they want to, feeling safe in their moneyed immunities. Even the ones that were decent seemed spoiled or felt entitlement in some way in which she did not care for.Katrina further explained"a few years ago when I was in Monaco, I was severely beaten by my boyfriend, a man of affluent means, and I was in a hospital for two weeks. The authorities investigated but nothing further happened. Father ensured that the fellow will not ever assault another woman or another person ever again..."For several long moments both Alexis and Katrina gave me the coldest, hardest intense stares, the likes of which I had never seen let alone have ever received. Certainly never from Alexis and it shocked me to my core. It clearly conveyed their meaning and intent, and the resolute will and immense power both of these beautiful women possessed. For a brief moment, I had a dark glimpse into the extreme wealth and accompanying power that such families have, that these two women could yield whenever the need arises...Then Katrina continued"So I have pretty much turned away from men. Now I have a proclivity for keeping company of my own gender and in the future I will prefer it that way... I was still confused, now even more as her father's conversation was clearly centered on keeping our families perpetuated and now Katrina was telling me she prefers women! My evident confusion must have shown for both women gently laughed at me as Katrina said to me

the wife's dare part 26

He said for me to sign this one as well and in the future if the unfortunate occurs, either he or the family's lawyers shall decide, based on his instructions, which prenuptial will be used dependent upon the circumstances surrounding the divorce.I looked at her father, then walked over to the fireplace and fed the document to the flames...Her father nodded approvingly as he placed the original signed prenuptial back into his desk. He then stated that one of his businesses he owned was a veterinary pharmaceutical supply company and I instantly recognized the name when he mentioned it as it was named one of the most successful private companies in the world. He then said if I ever got tired of doctoring animals he could always use a good hand in the company, or in one of his others...He tightly clasped my shoulder and shook my hand and then solemnly stated"The duty falls upon you three to ensure both of our family lines continue"Welcome to the family!"Her father opened the door and we saw Alexis with her mother and Katrina standing there, waiting all this time just outside in the hallway. Alexis had a concerned look on her face as did the other two women. Her father had emerged from the library with a solemn look upon his face.I saw tears spring to Alexi's eyes as she began to fold in upon herself as the other two women moved in to support her; surprisingly, Katrina also had tears beginning to streak her face. Then Alexis saw her father smile and nod and then Alexis ran and leapt into my arms as her mother and Katrina embraced us with all three crying with tears of happiness...The next night we three all did wind up in the heated swim spa after a long afternoon of skiing after her parents had retired for the evening. Both Alexis and Katrina came to the spa with robes on as usual, when they dropped the robes, both were nude! They laughed pretty hardily at my reaction and the deep blush upon my face. They climbed in and made fun of me being the only one with clothes on. Then they looked at each other and then attacked me pulling off my swimsuit!

the wife's dare part 25

He went on to saynn"I will also tell you that Katrina was adopted by us after her family died in a plane crash when she was little, she is distantly related to this family and of her own influential line. she is as dear to me as Alexis. Our families intermarried generations ago to cement nation-state alliances. But due to unfortunate circumstances, now both Alexis and Katrina are the last descendants of each family. It is not only my vital duty but all of our duties to ensure the family heritage will continue. Both Alexis and Katrina thoroughly agree in this aspect and both understand hard choices and decisions will have to be made in this respect to perpetuate the family line".nnI respondednn"Sir, I assume you wish to discuss signing a prenuptial? That is fine, I will. I will tell you that I will make a very comfortable independent living and Alexis will not want for anything. My own family's wealth is not inconsiderable though pardon my saying, it significantly pales in comparison with your own. We both have family heritages to uphold, again pardon my comparison, it is not meant to be, but my family is very proud of our ranching heritage, establishing the ranch when Indians still freely roamed the area and endured constant raids, range wars and rustling. Just as I am proud to learn of your family's proud and considerable heritage that stretches back for hundreds of years and that I may possibly be a part of it. You know that I also am my parent's only and I thoroughly understand the duties and responsibilities of family tradition and heritage and want to see it endure.nnI know you have the final say in whether this proposed marriage may proceed and I completely understand your reasoning's. In your position and with your family heritage it is completely reasonable to me as I would be of the same mind.nnNor will I go against your decision if you decide this marriage shall not proceed, even if Alexis insisted we elope. For I cannot bear having Alexis forever heartbroken knowing she had gone against her father's wishes.nnI will sign whatever you want me to, with respect, for I whole-heartedly believe Alexis's happiness is in the best interest of both of us..."

the wife's dare part 24

I had to know and in a low hesitant voice I asked her what she meant.Sleepily she looked at me as her hand caressed lower and lower and then dreamily said"Don't ever worry about it, it would not have been a deal breaker, nor ever will be.I love you so much it hurts and I always will.Katrina and I also love each other very much and there is nothing ever held back between us..." Her caressing hand had stroke my cock to life again; she gave me a mischievous smile as she slide her leg over and remounted...Over the next few days I spent a lot of time with each of the family members in discussions each learning about the other, though with Katrina I always tried to make sure someone was nearby, but I still continued to run into her on occasion in the mornings in the hallways wearing next to nothing. I still remembered part of an earlier conversation when she talked about the secret passages - but also of the hidden peepholes, and I wondered if it was coincidence or planned interceptions...Katrina still kept up her outrageous flirting but not in the presence of her parents, but still did it in front of Alexis who, disturbingly to me, did not seem to bother her but instead, Alexis appeared amused.It was the night after Christmas and indeed Alexis's father asked to speak with me in his library. We walked in and he turned to close the massive wooden oak doors.He started out stating how the most important things in this family were to protect his two girls and his wife, the family wealth and heritage. The family security and succession still comes first and it has been the way of European nobility to cement alliances with marriages. For generations and hundreds of years this had mostly succeeded until the First World War, but that event was ignited by forces outside the royal family's control. He made it very clear, family is more than just two people who are in love; family is everything and must survive and endure.

the wife's dare part 23

Again I heard the secret door open and feared I would not be able to resist Katrina this time, she and Alexis were the two most beautiful and fit women I have ever met or seen. I looked over and saw Alexis with a beaming smile, nude. She immediately mounted and rode me hard, painfully hard, repeatedly pushing her cervix hard against my cock, her cervix finally dilated enough to allow my cock to begin slipping past the tight opening as I begin to feel an exquisite tightness as Alexis renewed her efforts, my cock now thrusting in and out of her tight cervical passage, reaching for her womb, her own mounting orgasm nearing peak with my own. She urged me on, to cum with her. I grasped her hips tightly bearing her down hard burying myself as deeply as possible, to enter her womb with my cockhead, as I prepared to orgasm. By now she knew when I was close because she always matched mine - she redoubled her efforts to bring us both off simultaneously, as we both peaked I heard her moan"cum deep inside me, cumming inside Katrina..." With her orgasmic words my cock exploded and it felt like the top of it had blown off with the force of my ejaculation, I could feel pulse after pulse of cum jet inside Alexis's womb. Alexis's nails were digging into my shoulders as she gritted her teeth to stifle her own orgasmic cries from echoing from the cavernous bed chamber as her body repeatedly shuddered on top of me in orgasmic ripples.Her nails bit deep as another racking orgasm shook her, I could feel blood weal. We both always had great orgasms, especially with her being multi-orgasmic but for some barely fathomable reason this time it was really intense!Alexis laid on top of me for quite awhile, occasionally squeezing her vaginal muscles, milking my cock till she totally calmed down, my now flaccid penis still caught well up within her tight cervical entrance. From experience, she very slowly moved up my body gradually tugging my still very sensitive cock out of her cervical passage. My cockhead momentarily stopped, trapped at the tight cervical entrance. Slowly Alexis tugged, increasing the pressure till both of us felt my cockhead begin to slowly slip past the very tight constriction and then suddenly pop back out into her vaginal passage, amazingly I felt some pent-up fluid blast forth and Alexis moaned with the feeling.She collapsed to lay beside me and stroked my chest, telling me how much she loved me. Her stroking became more languid, prelude to drifting off but my mind was still racing with the words she had uttered with her imminent orgasm - "imagine cumming inside Katrina..."

the wife's dare part 22

Then in a reflex faster than I could believe, she whipped back the covers and saw my erection. Katrina emitted a loud gasp and I became instantly concerned with the hungry look that appeared on her lovely face. Surprised and stunned by her action I just lay there in disbelief as she extended a warm hand and slowly trailed her fingers along the length of my shaft, then wrapped her fingers around as much as she could encircle and felt my throbbing pulsing."Yes, my sister is a very lucky woman and I am going to enjoy being your sister-in-law, your very, very dear sister-in-law...Katrina leaned over and gave me a lingering kiss upon the lips, her tongue darting past my lips as her large hard nipple breasts repeatedly brushed thru my chest hair, her hand still encircling my erection. Then she stood up, gave me another mischievous smile and walked over to slowly pick up her discarded clothing - she did so with her back to me in an exaggerated wide stance so I could clearly see all her womanly charms.With a final smoldering look cast over her shoulder she went back into the secret passage and closed the concealed door.What I did not know until after the wedding was that Katrina had then proceeded to Alexis's bedroom and climbed in bed with her and they talked about what happened."Your fianc passed the second to last test, he turned me down. I made it very difficult for him and shall I say, very hard for him. I must say that after I actually saw what he had, it took considerable restraint not to proceed to jump him despite what you and I previously agreed to. I was already getting moist just standing there teasing him and thinking about what you had told me about his size and how all your girlfriends teased and tried to seduce him with your encouragement. By his shocked state, I knew I could have moved swiftly and mounted him before he could react. It remains to be determined if he will be up to, or willing, to fulfill all our family obligations. However, for now, you better go in and take care of your poor fianc, his erection has to be painfully excruciating"...

the wife's dare part 21

"Oops! Looks like someone did not remember to wear his jock strap!Remembering that Katrina was going to join us I quickly slid in, turned on the powerful jet pump and swam against the current to dispel my erection.We watch as Katrina came in wearing a robe and strolled over to us. Katrina look at Alexis and both grinned at each other, and then Katrina dropped her robe...She was similarly clad in a microkini extreme swimsuit! Like Alexis, they both might as well as have been nude. Katrina's was made up ofshinylycra patches connected by clear elastic that stretches. The visual effect was that there were no straps holding the tiny pieces of fabric. Her navel sported a non piercing belly button ring with a very large diamond with 6 smaller diamonds forming a chain drop dangle.Indeed just as I had thought, Katrina was a comparable beauty to Alexis - just as well endowed, firm and physically fit! Her abdomen was just as flat and ripped as Alexis's. Her large firm perky breasts appeared not to be natural but Alexis already had caught me once before looking at Katrina and had reaffirmed they were just as real as hers. I thought there was no one on earth who could match Alexis's physical attributes let alone her intelligence. And now I was in a swim spa/spa that did not seem to be big enough!Katrina huskily chuckled at my reaction and then started laughing and I could feel my face becoming beet red, which was made only worse with Alexis joining in with the laughter which seemed to set each other off even more! It was plainly clear they both planned this!Evidently Katrina had planned other things as well. I ran into her in the hallway the next two mornings wearing a see-thru flyaway babydoll with sheer G-string panties, both which I could clearly see thru. Katrina somehow planned these encounters; there was no reason to be in the hallways of a cold drafty castle in wintertime when each of the bedrooms had a connecting bath. I just could not figure out how she could time it to "run" into me...These accidental "encounters with Katrina and her almost non-stop outrageous flirtations with me reinforced Alexis's warnings to keep my bedroom door locked at night!

the wife's dare part 20

The family and I spent the succeeding days skiing as a family and going snowmobiling and touring the area. At times it was just Alexis, Katrina and I, seldom just the two of us but that was okay, and I was here to meet the family and be judged and hopefully accepted. I also accompanied the family to a couple of very elaborate Christmas parties that were part ball that their friends held in very expansive mansions. Several apparently affluent young men were present that were clearly startled and then became miffed when they learned that Alexis was now engaged. But looking up at me and seeing a beaming smile, most were exceedingly polite and pleasant...The skiing was very challenging with the very steep slopes, Alexis and Katrina clearly way outclassed me and later I learned both considered going pro at one time. Even skiing with her parents I found very challenging. In the late evenings we went to the large solarium that the family castle had that contained a very large custom swim spa with a conjoined hot tub to soothe sore muscles and relax. Her parents did join us once and her mother could definitely still wear, albeit a modest one, two piece bikini that had a scalloped bottom. She was very toned and fit with good muscle definition and her breasts were still firm with no sagging. I imagined she would have been very competitive with her daughters at their age.It was the third night and Alexis and I went out to soak in the swim spa. Alexis dropped her robe and with shock I saw she was wearing a daring G-string microkini extreme swimsuit that left nothing to the imagination! While she wore some pretty skimpy string bikinis in the past there was almost nothing to this one! The small narrow teardrop shape patches just barely covered her areolas. The two teardrops were connected by gold chains and accented with gold beads. Beautiful sparkling Swarovski crystals were embedded in what I realize was see-thru fabric with the crystals strategically place to just give daring perceivable views of her areolas and nipples. Likewise gold chains connected the small piece of fabric that covered her pubic mound. Observing my jaw dropping reaction, Alexis let me wonder for awhile before reassuring me she would never wear anything like this in public. She looked down and saw my already partial erection. With an amusing tone she said

the wife's dare part 19

I could feel myself blushing even in the frigid cold as I pulled away. Katrina gave a coquettish laugh as I saw Alexis shooting daggers from her eyes at her sister. Their father had a disapproving scowl aimed at Katrina and their mother was clearly embarrassed.As the Range Rover drove up a steep snow covered mountain road, I could see a magnificent classic fortress castle perched on a mountaintop overlooking the lake we flew over. I inquired if we were going to drive by it, whom did it belong to and what was the history behind it. Her parents gave each other a funny look as her father stopped the vehicle and both of them immediately lit into Alexis! Unfortunately they were not speaking English anymore and I could not understand what was being spoken but her father was clearly mad and her mother as well, in addition with having an embarrassed look.Chagrinned and in an embarrassed voice, Alexis mentioned she had neglected as well as avoided telling me some things about her and her family. She wanted to make sure I was marrying for who she was and NOT what she was or had...Stunned, I sat there staring up at this fairy tale castle as she told me"I'm a descendant of European royalty and I have the actual hereditary title of "Princess" and that castle you see is our ancestral home...For the rest of the ride up the mountain she sat there with a bemused look upon her face, glancing at me every so often to see if I had yet come out of my shocked status. Her parents occasionally giving her a scowling glance, irritated with her for being deceitful to me as I very obviously stumbled answering their questions for the remainder of the drive...Katrina looked amused.

the wife's dare part 17

Alexis's description of her sister as "wild" concerned me, considering the craziness that had occurred during the ski trips that Alexis had invited her friends to, how much wilder can her sister be!The reminder of the flight was quiet as I contemplated what Alexis told me. Never had I seen or heard her talk this seriously and for the first time I had doubts if I could measure up to her family.We landed at an International airport in Europe but she informed me we were staying on board, we just landed for the customs check and refueling and would be taking off soon. Finally we landed at a private landing strip in a mountainous area and were met by her parents and sister in a Range Rover. Her parents were elegant in both appearance and youth, both very physically fit and attractive. From out of the blue a momentary flash of thought appeared thinking her mother had a resemblance to actress Raquel Welch, just a little leaner and more fit and I bet her mother could still wear a bikini with pride. She still had to be in her forties, and from her appearance she would be a beauty for decades to come. I could see Alexis's beauty came from both sides of the family. Introductions went great and they seemed genuinely glad to meet me and talked non-stop since this was the first time I had actually spoken to them, asking endless questions about me, my family and our ranch (evidently Alexis had already told them my family had a large ranch!).Alexis was right about her sister Katrina...Katrina was a comparable beauty to Alexis, equally well endowed, statuesque and as physically fit. She had reddish brunette hair and the most startling ice-blue eyes I had ever seen. At a distance I thought she must have been wearing color contacts but as she came closer I realized it was her natural eye color. She leaned in to kiss me and gave me a lingering not somewhat chaste kiss on the corner of my mouth as she held her eyes open with mine, mirth dancing in them...

the wife's dare part 17

She then added"You see, I have never told you but I have never had a serious or steady boyfriend till you. In fact I never really dated even when I went off to university. I have had a private education until university and really I had never met anyone that met my standards or who I knew would be acceptable to my family. The guys I did meet were attracted to my physical attributes and my money - until you came along!"Then Alexis looked at me very seriously and said"I have only been with one other man - once, and that was when I had been very drunk and had given into my arousal, in fact I was not in full control of myself. I had been dating a guy for about a month when he took me to a party which had turned into a drunken debauchery. Later I found out someone(s) had been spiking all the drinks to get the women loaded and most everyone there knew it was going to happen. He had been a selfish, inconsiderate and very bad lover and I broke up with him a few days later when I found out it had been planned. If I had been in full control of myself it would have never happened. I was waiting to fall in love with someone very special before going all the way..."I looked at Alexis with new found and deeper respect, realizing how very special she is. Then Alexis continued"And then there is my sister, Katrina. She is the opposite of me, pretty wild and in the past there were several problems with her involved. I have heard her being described as "predatory", though it seems she appears to be settling down and readying for her future as father educates her about the family business which he expects her and I to manage in the future. Still at this stage in her life, I still can't fully trust her, especially with you!" she said with a hard look at me..."Alexis went on stating "It wouldn't surprise me if she flirts with you or even directly comes on to you if I or my parents are not around. So at night, you need to lock your bedroom door, and yes, we will be sleeping in separate rooms because while my parents are modern Europeans they are still a bit staid in that respect while we are in their home until we get married".

the wife's dare part 16

Due to our busy schedule, and attending classes throughout the summer and her parents busy business schedule, it was not until late in the year before I actually met her parents in person, even though we have spent at length several telephone conversations and Skype video sessions.Before we knew it the Christmas Holidays were upon us and her parents had invited us to fly to Europe where I was to meet them in person for the first time and spend the Christmas and New Year holidays. They would take care of the flight to and from. Alexis made sure I brought my guitar which I tried not to do because of the size and the risk of damage by the baggage handlers. Alexis told me not to worry; it will not be a problem with her parents arranging the flight, and her parents were looking forward to hearing me play.At the airport, Alexis imparted the first of many surprises of our future life together. Instead of going to long term parking and catching a shuttle to the large terminals, she turned into the small terminal for private jets and its own secure parking lot. Puzzled, all I could see were private planes of all sizes and a few executive business jets. She would not respond to my questions except that we were at the right terminal and to get the bags and follow her. We checked in and were cleared to leave the terminal. As I followed her out she walked directly to a Learjet Global 5000 airplane where she was greeted by the pilot, copilot and a very attractive stewardess and a very non-stewardess uniform at the foot of the stairs. Alexis explained this was the plane for the family business. She just laughed at my expression and I was speechless. The plane was large enough to contain a pair of crew sleeping berths as well as a private bedroom.During the flight she talked a little about her parents and her sister. The conversation was mainly centered on their personalities so I could be prepared to meet them. Alexis stated her father was extremely protective of the family heritage and of his daughters. He would greet me warmly but I would still have to win his trust.At some point her father will want to speak to me alone. Even though it was she who proposed, she still must have her father's utmost approval and acceptance. Her mother would not be a problem as she has been preparing for the day I would finally be serious with someone and if father approved, she would approve.

the wife's dare part 15

While I was thinking this was going unbelievable fast and actually proposing marriage, concerned with even considering it in the short amount of time we had been together (7 months), it was Alexis that proposed to me! I had been carrying the ring around with me constantly for a few weeks looking for inspiration on when to propose and where. It was late April and the first Alpine flowers had begun poking the heads above the thinning snow layer when Alexis and I had made a trip back to the ranch and it was during the trip that Alexis proposed to me.We had been sitting quietly together on a high overlook above a valley whose scenery was inspirational. I spoke in a low voice describing the history of the area with the mountain men and the Indian tribes and how the tribes considered this valley scared because of its beauty, today still pristine, unmarked by any sign of man. The federal government had approached the family several times about purchasing the ranch over the years because of this beautiful valley but stopped when we placed it into a conservation easement. We were silent, listening to the bird songs when she tightly gripped my hand, squeezing hard, and in a low quiet hesitant voice proposed.For moments I did not respond - startled she had asked me first. Tears sprang to her eyes in perceived rejection as a look of utter devastation began forming upon her lovely face and began streaking down her cheeks. I shifted my other hand and reached into my coat pocket, managing to open the engagement ring box with one hand while still concealed, then, I drew it out and said "You Beat Me To It!"

the wife's dare part 14

Over the next few months remaining of the snow skiing season, there were several similar trips with her girlfriends with me being the only guy. One or two girls would rotate out and others in but each trip had some wild and daring risqu behavior and outrageous blatant flirting with me alone, and with Alexis, along with blatant nudity in the spas. This also carried over to what they were wearing (or not wearing) when we were sitting around in the main living areas enjoying a blazing fire partying. More than once I was boldly propositioned alone or sitting in the spa with others, and with them sitting topless or nude, it took great restraint not to give in especially when she was being physically forceful about it and pressing her nude body against you and trying to sit in your lap, even at times in front of Alexis!It puzzled me because through it all, at times Alexis had been right there and all she did was grin at me watching one of her topless or nude friends blatantly come on to me. One time in the spa they all ganged up with Alexis shoving her naked friends onto me. I did not know if it was a European thing to be non-chalant about sex and nudity or what. I certainly have seen her flare up seeing a pretty girl she did not know talking to me and I certainly did not entertain sharing her with another man, not that she ever showed any interest, in fact had quickly rebuffed any guy that had come on to her. The girl on girl action did not bother me, heck, what man would not be aroused by it, and there was plenty of that on each trip!Confused and confounded, I did know Alexis and I had something seriously special and despite the many temptations and offers, I did not give in and learn to sexually joke back with the girls. Unfortunately this seemed to charge them up even more but it appeared to me they later worked out their sexual frustration with each other!

the wife's dare part 13

The next morning all the girls were giving me glancing looks and slyly grinning at each other. I commented to Alexis about their actions and she responded"Well, we did give them a great performance last night!Before you got out of bed this morning, they were all talking about it. Each one was very impressed, let's say awed, and very expressive about your 'manhood' and wished they could have participated more intimately than they were able to. Each had said they had never taken on a real cock anywhere near your size and it was also absolutely the most beautiful cock they had ever seen in appearance!Oh! I almost forgot...There was some pretty randy talk about getting you and I very drunk tonight and all of them having their way with us..."With a sly wink and a slow sexy smile, Alexis turned and sashayed away...That night we all were partying pretty hard and we all were drunk, all the girls again had popped some E. We were lounging around in robes and sweats. Suddenly two very drunk and very nude girls ran thru the large open living area, one girl was chasing the other with a very long and very thick double-headed dildo! Two of the other girls jumped up and grabbed the one that was running away and wrestled her to the floor, pinning her and held her as the other girl started thrusting the dildo between her widely spread held legs. I was frozen in place with disbelief as I watched the one doing the thrusting actually start fucking her with it! By now the six women including Alexis were hysterically shrieking with laughter. The one being assaulted started yanking and pulling at the clothing of the others, Alexis and the remaining girl piled into the wild melee with Alexis in the middle of it all! They all started in on each other quickly resulting in vast expanses of bared breasts, bare bottoms and beautiful nude bodies as they grabbed the dildo from each other and thrust it at each other's pussies and asses, at times ganging up on each other!It seemed as one they all suddenly remembered I was present, the sole male in the group. They noticed my still shocked expression and then the one that held the dildo, raised it in my direction, glistening with girl juice, and she gave me a very evil grin...I'm not ashamed to say, knowing how wild this one was, that I jumped up and ran for the bedroom locking myself in to the hilarious laughter of the others!Never had I experienced anything like this or knew of anyone that had - except in porno flicks!

the wife's dare part 12

In a moment of clarity I realized I was dating a very sexual, very sexually creative woman who had a little streak of exhibitionism, who loved to heighten her experiences, who also enjoyed a little girl play as well!If I was just causally dating Alexis, then I would I have greatly enjoyed and fully accepted each one of her friends advances, but I hesitated to do so. This was special what Alexis and I had and I was not going to chance anything, though the temptation was unbearably great!My cock was still embedded inside Alexis. Her randy talk in the company of five other beautiful naked women having a renewed effect upon me. My cock twitched and Alexis felt it and arched a perfect eyebrow at me and grinned.Very, very slowly she raised up, it still felt as if my cock was in a vise, there was absolutely no lubrication by now and we both could feel a tremendous pulling sensation, even though it was almost painfully tight it was exquisitely so and by the time my cockhead finally popped through her tight vaginal entrance I was again at full erection.Alexis climbed out of the spa, her small nipples becoming diamond hard in the frigid air with tiny bumps appearing on her areolas. She extended a hand to help me out. I started to look around for my swimsuit but she shook her head and grabbed my hand and started to pull me out. As I emerged, a loud gasp emitted from all four women as they saw my full erection. Alexis gave them a sweet sexy smile and started sashaying back into the cabin pulling on my hand. Loud disappointed aaahhhs and groans came from the spa...She lead me into the bedroom and told me I better lock the door or we will be joined by five extremely horny women -"and it is five against two, or six against one!" she said with a deep sultry lustful voice.We dried each other off and then she reached into her suitcase for the bottle of Bad Dragon cum lube, fully intent on taking all of me inside this time.In the afterglow as we laid there stroking each other, we heard the doorknob jiggle and several muttered disappoint exclamations on the other side of the door. She grinned at me and asked if she should unlock the door as she started to get out of bed. In a slight panic I stammered out two quick no's. Alexis grinned at me and asked if I was sure, it was then I told her I do not think I could handle another one, much less five, besides you always will be more than enough for me...Her eyes flared brightly with my response and then suddenly kissed me very passionately, leaving me slightly bewildered by her sudden deep emotion.

the wife's dare part 11

Again I could feel her vaginal muscles repeatedly spasm and then her pussy clenched my cock tight. She threw her head back, screaming as if in pain. She was shaking now, quivering, her nails digging into my shoulders. A low groan emerged as I felt my peak coming and then I exploded like a volcanic eruption inside Alexis. Her eyes flew open feeling the force of my ejaculation and then once again her pussy started spasming, repeatedly gripping my cock tightly as she screamed out another orgasm, again and again she screamed, each time louder than before, then settled in volume to moaning and groaning as her exhausted body trembled on top of mine. I came so hard the blood ran to my head, almost making me dizzy. Gradually I once again became aware of the other five women, all of them were looking at me, at both Alexis and I, with unmistakable wanton sexual hunger... Alexis raised her head up and looked at me and said"I love you, I love you so very much!"as she held my face in her hands and deeply kissed me."I love you too darling.I'm not sure what just happened.Are you OK?" I asked. "I'm better than OK. It was wonderful!I love you more than ever!I just wished I could have gotten the rest of you inside me!" I whispered in her ear"but what about the others being with us, watching you fuck me, helping you fuck me..."Alexis leaned back and in a voice the other five could clearly hear stated'if special friends can help other special friends have fun with each other's consent, then no hesitation and certainly no regrets!"Then she leaned and whispered into my ear"besides we showed them what a great fuck and wonderful lover you are, not to mention your magnificent cock! Couldn't you see the extreme hunger and deep wanton lust exhibited in each of them?Trevor! Each one of them wanted to feel your magnificent humongous cock inside! The flame inside each of them flared hotly when they realized I could not take you fully because of the water, wanting to see me fully plunge down onto your shaft, imagining the feel of it inside their own selves, going deeper than any real cock they probably had ever experienced, feeling you push thru into her cervical canal, inside her womb! Feeling your hot volcanic ejaculation explode that deep inside them!!!"

the wife's dare part 10

Alexis in very slow increments gradually worked my cock in deeper. In increments she would work a little bit in, then slowly slide up and down for just that amount of length trying to get her pussy to conform to my size and the length, then she would push down a bit more and repeat the same process. When she had almost half my length in, Alexis started going a little farther with each forceful push down. Suddenly I could feel her spasm and tense in orgasm as she screamed. I could feel a sudden heat engulf my cock as her lubrication suddenly flooded her passage triggered by her orgasm. As her orgasm diminished her vaginal muscles slightly relaxed and suddenly she slipped further down onto my shaft and a second shrieking orgasm sounded.I could feel a hand cupping and fondling my balls while another hand caressed my inner thighs while Alexis rode me. Frequently I could feel a finger along my shaft that I knew had to belong to another hand as Alexis continued to ride up and down trying to get more in. Curious and overcoming my embarrassment of Alexis having sex with me in front of her friends, I dared to fully open my eyes and saw a third girl finger fucking Alexis's tight ass with an exquisitely long finger. The two other girls sitting on either side of me took turns kissing Alexis while fondling her breasts and hard nipples. In-between, Alexis noticed I had my eyes open, she grinned at me and I could not resist smiling back as a girl leaned in and hungrily started kissing her... Despite all of Alexis's efforts, the water was just removing too much lubrication each time she rose up off my shaft, she only seemed to get about seven and a half inches in and no more, she slowly slid up and down, with hardly any lubrication her vaginal sheath was stretched around my cock as tight as possible, her ass resoundingly pushing against the hand of the girl as she repeatedly slid down, her hand was still wrapped around my cock holding it in place for her, almost four more inches still begging to go into her wonderfully tight and hot exquisite pussy...My eyes focused on her beautiful hard nipple breasts as they repeatedly rose and fell back thru the water interface with nary a jiggle. Her breasts always were mesmerizing to me how they could be so large yet so very firm and barely jiggled even when laying in bed on her back with me thrusting into her or taking her doggie style - a position she greatly enjoyed but she loved straddling me (cowgirl style!) the best.

the wife's dare part 9

While several women I have been with in the past have expressed interest in anal sex, only a few have actually tried it with me and fewer still were actually able to succeed and most of them were all very drunk or very high or a combination of both! They could take the length after much effort and time but it was the girth they had trouble with at initially getting past the entrance. Luckily, Alexis was one of these who could accomplish it, with great difficulty, and actually enjoy it after getting used to it but she still had to have been drinking or...Alexis again began rubbing my cockhead back and forth against her pussy, then she held and positioned it to start working herself down on top of it. The spa was washing away her lubricant so it was far more exceedingly difficult than usual to begin embedding my thickness and length into her tight passage (and she not only had a very tight vaginal entrance but a very tight vaginal passage!) there was nothing easy about this. Even in bed we always initially had difficulty despite how aroused and turned on she could be. Without any lubrication she was so fucking tight and she could hardly force the head in. After several long seconds Alexis finally managed to work just my cock head in and her tight entrance felt like it was squeezing the blood from my cockhead. Her pussy didn't feel like it was going to loosen up as my cock felt like it was in a vise. I even started to doubt her ability to accept my cock in these conditions. I opened my eyes and saw the determination set upon her face as she continued to try to work it in...It was then I realized thru my drunken stupor both of Alexi's hands had either been wrapped around my neck or on my shoulders this entire time...One of the girls was kneeling beside us looking up at me with a lusty hungry smile, one hand caressing Alexis's back and ass and I realized her other hand was holding my cock steady for Alexis to impale herself upon, she licked her tongue out at me and then leaned in and started kissing Alexis's body....I closed my eyes almost completely but still just enough to see the emotions flickering across Alexis's face and the actions of the other girls...I let Alexis control everything, I felt a little pain and I knew she had to be feeling a lot more pain without any real lubrication and water is not a good lubricant.

the wife's dare part 8

The next night in the spa pretty much the same was going on with drinks free flowing and all the women nude in the spa and we took turns getting out for more drinks. All the women, and now Alexis included, kept teasing me about keeping my swimsuit on which caused me great consternation because Alexis well knew my reasoning's and I thought she was intentionally embarrassing me. This condition was aggravated as the girls became more rowdy as they got more intoxicated and at times attempted to tug my swimsuit off. As it was, I maintained a partial erection just about the entire time due to all the beautiful nude women in the spa and with struggling with their horseplay, pressing/sliding their nude bodies against me.I caught them all talking to each other once when I got out to get more drinks and they all were pointedly looking at me when I was walking back to join them and they all burst into laughter, obviously something was up with them. Luckily I had remembered to put on a jock strap underneath my swimsuit but I realized my partial erection was still very obvious.Not being conceited or boastful but my cock just hits eleven inches in length at full erection and has a very thick girth. At times I wished I was just a couple inches shorter, being this large was very difficult for every woman I ever went to bed with and it took a lot of effort, time, patience and artificial lubrication to be able to fully accommodate me. Only women that were intoxicated or high, or had grown accustomed were able to enthusiastically fuck me back. At times it can be embarrassing in social settings when I am aroused. Like this...I found out short time later what they were up to... They all, Alexis included, had earlier popped some E (ecstasy) and were very drunk as was I, but I was a bit reserved in taking E (being in veterinarian school and had taken several courses in pharmacology). Alexis had crossed over from where she was sitting in the spa and straddled me, started kissing me and ever so more insistently grinding her lovely tight bare ass against my unstoppable growing erection. I whispered to her "let's take this inside" but she strongly demurred and became more insistent with her kissing and physical grinding. I closed my eyes because although being very drunk I was still also very embarrassed not only being in a spa full of beautiful nude women whose every eye was upon Alexis and I, but with the realization that Alexis was apparently going to do this in the presence of her girlfriends! Then I felt her hand down inside my leg pulling out my now rock hard cock, for several long seconds she fondled it and stroke it all the while grinding harder against me. Alexis insistently began tugging my swimsuit down and off, then started rubbing my cockhead back and forth between her pussy and between the parted moons of tight ass for several more seconds, she began rubbing the tip against her tight anal entrance and pressed down against it as a low frustrated groan escaped from her lips.

the wife's dare part 7

With her family, just once Alexis eluded that her family came from "old money" that successive generations were very successful in parlaying and we never discussed our family's wealth while we were dating. It still irked me, especially when we went on short weekend trips and extended weekend trips skiing, learned that she had already prepaid the lodging and skiing costs without telling me. It further irritated me when I complained and she told me the costs was inconsequential to her and to her family, it gave her great pleasure to do such "little" things for me and to stop arguing about it. PART 3Over the next several succeeding months when we would go snow skiing and got into the chalet spas it seemed a phenomena that she appeared to attract other gorgeous single women into the spa we were in. Fortunately for me, my large size and looks is intimidating to most guys and discouraged them from joining us most times. Those that did join us quickly detected she had no interest in any other guy beyond having a pleasant intelligent conversation.During one of the ski trips, Alexis had rented out a large ski cabin for us and as usual invited some of her best girlfriends to accompany us and five of her friends quickly pounced on the invitation. None of her friends seemed to have any compunction about being topless or totally nude in the spa with me! But due my "circumstances" I chose to keep my swimsuit on despite all the teasing I received in doing so.You should have seen my reaction the first time it happened. The bubbles were blowing, several drinks have been ingested and I noticed a bikini top floating on the surface which was soon joined by another, then others! Then I realized the tops also had matching bottoms floating as well! All the girls began laughing hysterically at my reaction in being in a spa with several beautiful nude women. And of course they had to egg it on with an occasionally wandering hand and foot, brushing against me getting in and out to refresh their drinks and intentional pressing/sliding against me as they climb out and accidently falling onto me as they got back in! All thru this Alexis was very conscious of their every action and very obviously bemused by it all, and I think actually encouraging the others when I was not paying attention. This was proven true when she got out to get drinks and got back in on the other side of the tub while two others slid over next to either side of me and pressed their nude bodies up against me.

the wife's dare part 6

It was barely two months when I took Alexis to the ranch to meet my parents for the Thanksgiving holidays. I have no siblings because it would have been too dangerous for my mother to have had another pregnancy.My parent's extensive ranch has been in the family since the 1880's. The ranch backs up to a National Forest so we have millions of acres to ride our horses in addition to the 450,000 acres the ranch encompassed. Successive generations have improved and expanded the ranch and its holdings though it had been difficult with successive generations with the federal government instituting inheritance taxes, and state and local taxes seemed to be going up ever year along with land values. The ranch was especially affected with the near proximity of some high-end ski resorts along with the rich and famous who built equally expensive vacation residences. Our ranch had pretty well locked in any future expansion by the ski resorts and exclusive residential sites and no development was allowed on Federal land. My dad had become a veterinarian in part to offset the impact of ever increasing taxes and dramatically increasing land values. He specialized in large as well as small animals due to there were many well-heeled and famous clients in the area. Within a few years of starting out he had a very successful practice, with four vets working for him. All I ever wanted to be was a vet, my vet education started very early going out with my dad when I was young and working in his clinic, educating me in medical school terms and not as a vet assistant.Dad was planning to retire when I graduated and hand the clinic over to me at no charge - a practice that was worth a couple million dollars if he had sold it along with his client base. However Dad has a knack for information technology and for writing computer software code as a side hobby. He had written a program to manage all aspects of large and small veterinarian clinics and his software development had made him millions and continued to do even more so when it started to go international. Dad's software income had enabled him to set up a permanent untouchable trust meant to perpetuate the ranch for future family generations, the principal was untouchable and all interest was used for taxes and ranch improvements. Still a considerable amount of interest was not ever utilized and was rolled over into the principal for future contingencies, thereby creating a perpetual trust that would still flourish no matter how badly the stock market crashed or interest rates plummeted. The Thanksgiving holidays were over too soon and were a whirlwind of activity culminated by taking Alexis on an overnight trip by horseback high up in the mountains to one of the small range cabins the family had preserved and maintained.Later Alexis told me I had her hooked during our first date, during the second date to the rodeo and dance she was hooked and landed! But it was during the trip to the family ranch to meet my wonderful parents, hearing the wild stories of me growing up on the ranch and the mischief I always got into, then finally the overnight high mountain horse ride listening to me talk of my love of the mountains, the land, wildlife, the history of the area, the family ranch and mostly, of my parents, did she fully acknowledge to herself that for the first time in her life she loved another man besides her father and how frightfully searingly deep and intense that love was.I knew Alexis's family had money as Alexis drove a new top of the line Range Rover and I had often seen her whip out an American Express Centurion credit card ("The Black Card") and a VISA Black credit card. This often resulted in arguments as I felt she was paying for things I should be picking up the tab for or contributing to. I wasn't a destitute college student, dad gave me a pretty generous living stipend and I drove a new fully loaded truck. I never won many arguments with her - she was definitely a high brow hard headed European! Despite the monetary arguments, we never really discussed our family's financial statuses. She well figured out my family's financial status when I took her home to meet my parents and saw Dad's practice, the extensive ranch, large ranch house, and a few thousand plus head of cattle and horses.

the wife's dare part 5

I was very surprised at how very quickly Alexis picked up each new dance step I showed her or that my friends showed her, they were practically cutting in on me each time a new dance started up and she definitely caused quite a stir with her natural dancing ability and her beauty. There were very few dances she sat out but every slow dance she reserved for me...My god, it seemed so natural to be dancing with her and to be with her. It seemed like we have always been together...At one point in-between sets, the two guys in the band spoke that there was someone out in the audience that was the best natural guitar player they personally knew plus he good carry a tune! "Let's see if we can entice Trevor to come up and play us at least one song!"With awe Alexis looked at me and I shrugged my shoulders at her and asked if she would mind. She replied she would love to see and hear me play. The dance crowd started clapping and shouting my name so I got up to play.Now I can do a pretty good rendition of Pat Green, he is one of my favorite musicians and the dance crowd was already pretty revved up so I launched into "Down by the River" that had everyone up and dancing with the exception of Alexis who sat and stared at me. After it was over, the crowd started shouting 'One More' over and over until I relented, then I played another Pat Green song "Take Me Out To The Dancehall". After the song was over I quickly scrambled off the stage to rejoin Alexis before they started shouting at me to play more but I did not escape totally unscathed as they yelled at me to go back to the stage. I walked back to our table and Alexis aimed a beaming smile at me with bright green eyes flashing. She told me I sang and played wonderfully and I was certainly an accomplished man.At the end of the dance the band yelled out to the crowd"Get Trevor Back On Stage!"Now all I wanted to do was dance one more time with this woman who had so entranced me but four women I did not know came over and pulled me to my feet and someone was pushing me from behind - I suddenly realized it was Alexis pushing me and she along with the four other women dragged me to the stage.Dances usually end with some rowdy songs so I decided to play a couple by one of my favorite musicians - Robert Earl Keen. I started off with "Gringo Honeymoon" and as I played I realized the majority of people were not dancing but standing in front of the stage singing along with us! Alexis was right up front looking up at me with bright shiny eyes that never left my face. The second and last song was "The Road Goes On Forever". With this song absolutely no one was dancing and everybody was yelling out the song!I felt pretty good about this because the intent was to invigorate the crowd especially the ones that had been drinking too much to make them more alert for the ride home. Then I saw Alexis's beaming face directed full on to me...The following summer I took Alexis to the Calgary Stampede and Rodeo which was a huge thrill for her.

the wife's dare part 4

"The cowboy riding him tonight is a former top ranked collegiate rodeo star in two categories who decided to continue with his veterinary studies instead of going on the pro rodeo circuit when he graduated. Give a big hand to Trevor!"And with that the gate swung open and with one huge leap and twist in mid-air, Ball Twister launched us into the arena.Luckily I had a great ride with the top score of the evening and did not become one of those 90% riders who did not complete the ride before being thrown and the audience gave me a standing ovation.Before going back into the stands to rejoin Alexis, I viewed the video of her. The video clearly showed her shocked and stunned reaction when she realized the announcer was talking about me, then as the gate swung open and Ball Twister leapt out, her hand shot to her mouth and stayed there. At the end of the ride she was jumping up and down screaming! She definitely attracted the attention of the surrounding audience seeing an incredibly beautiful woman jumping up and down, yelling in a highly cultured European accent, I was just as enthusiastically greeted when I rejoined her! I told her I had a roping event coming up later and I must have really impressed her the way she continued to look at me...After the roping event which I did well again (I had lots of practice growing up on a very large ranch) I took her down to meet my friends and to see the animals, then walked her next door to the dance the rodeo was sponsoring.As we walked to the dance I told her of the history of dances being associated with rodeos after the event. She told me she had never tried country and western dancing. When we entered the band was still setting up. I was surprised to see that I knew two of the band members, more so they also recognized me and waved.Back when I was in undergraduate school, I had to take an elective. I had learned to play a guitar at an early age and by the time I had entered high school I had mastered the twelve string guitar. I was also luck to be blessed with quite a good voice. When I was pursuing the course catalog I saw they offered an advanced guitar class which I signed up for and where I met the two band members. The class was taught by a graduate student and he was slightly miffed I was a much better guitar player than he, as well as better than anyone in the class. After about a week, the instructor told me I was wasting my time attending class. I wound up playing with the two band members in some small clubs to help them earn enough money to by some band equipment and find more members. I had to turn them down when they asked me to be part of the band due to my studies and I really disappointed them as they thought they had a lead guitar player as well as lead singer.I was very surprised at how very quickly Alexis picked up each new dance step I showed her or that my friends showed her, they were practically cutting in on me each time a new dance started up and she definitely caused quite a stir with her natural dancing ability and her beauty. There were very few dances she sat out but every slow dance she reserved for me...My god, it seemed so natural to be dancing with her and to be with her. It seemed like we have always been together...

the wife's dare part 3

Alexis is a tall beauty with long dark auburn hair, and bright flashing emerald green eyes. With a lean, lithe muscular physique with great muscle definition as a result of being a longtime dedicated hard core fitness buff. She lifted weights and would jog for miles. Yet she was blessed with fantastic womanly curves with perfect specimens of beautiful and large but very firm European upswept perky breasts with small areoles and small nipples. All her pubic hair had been removed by laser treatments except for a small decorative landing patch on her pubic mound. She maintains a rich dark tan highlighted by the tan lines of the skimpy string bikinis she favors. When we went swimming she definitely turned the heads of men as well as women like I have never seen or heard about (except on television commercials!)Dawning realization with both of us that this relationship was going to get very serious, very quickly, came during the first date. The second date it was an uncontrollable rampaging stampede! I have never felt this way about a woman up. Before this I have had many extensive dates and girlfriends and never wanted for female companionship. During our first date I knew I never wanted to date anyone else again. In our case it seemed to be true that there are indeed such things as soul mates.Alexis had come to the states not only for her graduate work but also to experience Western Americana. I learned on our first date she really had yet to experience any having been here barely two months. So, what better way to introduce her but to take her to a rodeo! This was how our second date was spent...I decided to surprise her by not telling her I was entered into two events - bull riding and roping. When the bull riding was near to coming up, I excused myself telling her one of my friends was riding and wanted me to help him rig up, unfortunately women were not allowed in the dressing room or down by the chutes. Alexis was clearly miffed I was leaving her...I had a friend who was to film her reaction when she learned I was riding. My other friends in the rodeo knew I was on a special date and let the rodeo announcer know as well who was a friend of theirs.I became consternated when I looked up and saw my good friends in the announcer booth. The announcer started off telling about the next bull coming out. His name was "Ball Twister" and had a success rate of throwing off 90% of the riders before the time was up and had a mean and tricky disposition who had injured many riders. I was sure everyone in the stands could see my face become beet red as the announcer continued with

the wife's dare part 2

Alexis chose to attend a university in the Rocky Mountain States to experience Western culture (as in cowboy!) She as well as her family are enamored of Western Americana. Later, she explained to me that there were many European and Asian social groups in several nations that are solely formed for the interest in the American West, Cowboys & Indians, Western Swing music, films and television shows. Even putting on reenactments in period clothing!Like others, I was attracted to her the first time I saw her, which was in the library where I went to do some studying. She instantly struck me with her beauty - she must have been one of the world's most beautiful women!It was one of the classic double takes. She was sitting on a couch with her legs curled under her when I walked in that first time. Just sitting there she exhibited poise, grace and beauty. She was the most incredibly beautiful and alluring woman I had ever seen! She glanced up to see who had come into the secluded section of the library. She briefly looked at me and then back down at her book, then her head almost comically snapped back up to take a longer harder look at me, which is not an uncommon reaction as I am six foot seven with rugged looks and rangy features. With boots and hat on I appeared much taller. Several friends have stated I would have made a good model for the "Marlboro Man" cigarette advertisements (although I do not smoke or dip!).Realizing what she had done she started blushing. I gave her a shy smile (I am rather reserved and shy around women) and sat down in an easy chair not too far away. We caught each other several times looking at each other that first time. Small talk initially began the second time we saw each other. When she spoke to me the first time her rich European accent hooked me hard.Over the course of the week and following week I would see her in the same section of the library where I studied where she was doing the same. Whenever I walked in she would give me a beaming smile.At the end of the second week encountering her repeatedly in the library in the same reading area, she asked me if I would like to accompany her to the coffee shop at the student union. We must have sat there for two hours talking non-stop while our coffees grew cold and barely touched. I finally got up the nerve to ask her for a date.With a twinkle in her eye and a coy mischievous grin she replied"I thought I had already asked you!"

the wife's dare

I was just about to cum as I watched my beautiful wife's face twist with wanton lust under the large Mastiff as he hammered into her pussy with primal abandon. The huge dog had her from behind and his massive weight pinned her body down to the bed in front of me. Her knees were widely spread to better handle the onslaught as well as accept the huge thick cock being pounded deep into her and the swelling knot that would soon tie her. It rammed her so hard that her large very firm breasts were actually jerking to and fro in response; she was screaming and squealing continuously. She came within a minute. Hard and fast. Whilst the Mastiff still pounded her body, it made her peak again and again. The Mastiff made her cum three times before the knotting started... I am living a fairy tale, actually two fairy tales. How had this all come to happen you asked? How had my wife turned into such a willing participant? How could any man be turned on by such an act? Well, let me explain how it started and maybe you will understand how it came to be. It started out as a sequence of unrelated events that had combined and then had spiraled out of control, along with a hard headed royal personality. Let me start from the beginning. My wife, Alexis, also wrote this so in some sections you will see narrative in her own words. Alexis and I had been married for 2 years. We had met after a month into the Fall semester while beginning our last two years of the university where I was studying to be a veterinarian and she was working on her master's degree. Alexis had come from Europe on a student visa. She went to undergraduate school in Europe and for two years she had been on her country's Winter Olympic Biathlon team. After graduation she decided to do her post-graduate work in the states.

Thiana Does Anal For The First Tim

A few weekends ago, we went shopping. I wanted Thiana to go with me to a business trip I had and she needed appropriate clothes, so we went to downtown's fancy boutiques. We went to store after store were Thiana would pick some clothes to try and model each one of the outfits to the amazement of anyone in sight. Thiana has such a hot body that you can make her wear a potato sack with a cord as belt and she would look as if she is modeling the latest designer's clothes. She looked amazing in everything she tried, but finally decided on a couple of long formal dresses and two other casual outfits.Tired after all the shopping, we went back home and took a shower together. We normally bathed together before having sex in bed, but that day I was so horny after watching her model dress after dress that I began fingering her from behind after we had rinsed the soap from our skins. Thiana felt my finger in her pussy and bent slightly to allow me easier access, so I was able to began a rhythm. I could feel the now familiar vibration of her pussy, so I decided to tease her, fingering her pussy slowly while grabbing her firm breasts with my free hand. She was moaning deeply when I knelt behind her and began licking her pussy, surprising her and making her groan while she got closer to orgasm.I decided to surprise her even more. I fingered her now dripping wet pussy to lubricate my finger and once well lubed, I placed it at Thiana's asshole while assaulting her pussy with my tongue. My finger was just teasing her, caressing her tiny virgin asshole but that was enough to drive Thiana over the edge. She howled when the orgasm hit her violently, so hard that I had to stand to hold her. When her orgasm subsided, she turn to face me and grabbing my hard cock asked me to go to bed with her.We did not even dry ourselves. I lied on the bed and she climbed on top inserting my steel rod in her wet vibrating pussy. She barely moved, teasing me with vibrations, allowing me to play with her breasts and those nipples that looked like pencil erasers. After a few minutes I wanted to cum badly, so I grabbed her hips - something Thiana knew I was close to cum. She smiled and began slamming her pussy against my rod. Just a few strokes and I was shooting jets of cum inside her - just like she prefered. We were totally spent, so we put the covers over us and fell sleep.A few hours later, I woke up with Thiana giving me her back. My cock was ready for round two, so I decided to repay Thiana a favor. Often, I would wake up to find Thiana having my cock for breakfast, giving me the slowest blow jobs a woman can give. Those orgasms were intense and brutal, so I thought of doing the same to her.

the sexy seductress part 3

'She's fuckin' with us', I thought to myself. 'She must really be enjoying this.' I didn't realize it until that point that Vivian was going to be okay with all of this and that she had been drawing out are anticipation by making us wait a few minutes too long. I finally started to settle down.nnJust then Vivian walked out from behind the corner. She looked AMAZING! Her legs looked like a movie stars, stockinged up past her knees. She was wearing a silk robe with God knows what underneath. I couldn't wait to get that thing off of her. My wife was the type to hit the gym a few times a week. She always looked good. She had straightened her hair and put on more eye makeup than I'd ever seen her use. The combo made her look like a very high-class prostitute.nn"I hope you boys are hungry. I have plenty to eat" she said as she she made her way down the small hallway and towards the three of us. We all sat there with open mouths and, for me at least, sweaty palms. Step by step she made her way closer until she reached the ottoman. She raised her leg and placed her stiletto on top, curiously showing off her legs. I'm sure all three of us were trying to see if she was wearing panties.nn"Now boys. I have one rule and that rule is that I am in charge tonight. If anybody disobeys, nobody's getting anything. Understood?" Vivian comanded. We all nodded like schoolboys. She stood there in front of us, not two feet from each of us, and slowly undid the knot of her robe and slid the garment down past her shoulders, stopped and turned. "Damn!" I thought to myself, "I should have known she'd do that!" She turned around and let the robe slide down a bit further past her shoulder blades and then onto her hips. With her body turned from us we could see she was wearing a red bra, and as the robe slipped off of her body completely, we could see her matching cherry-red thong. I could feel my cock throbbing. This was intense!nnVivian turned around and showed off her body. Her abs were tight, I think she had been working out hard for this night. Every night she was doing crunches and sit-ups. Her breasts were being held up by her bra, her cleavage looking super-sexy. My wife, I'm proud to say, has the breasts of a Victoria Secret model. It's not why I married her, of course, but it definitely perks me up some times. This was one of those times.nnShe walked over to the first guy on my right. He was sitting on his chair licking his lips once in a while. I could tell these guys were going to go nuts on her pretty soon (no pun intended there). Vivian took the man's hands and placed them on her hips, guiding them up and down her curvy body. She stradled his legs with hers, threw her arms around his neck and gave him such a kiss I think my wedding ring would have fallen off had I worn it. It was the first time I'd ever seen her kiss another guy. That was the most painful part of the night, to tell you the truth. His arms were moving up and down her back and down to her ass, where he gave her a squeeze. She abruptly stopped the kiss and lept off of him. You could tell the theme of the night was 'leave them wanting more'.nnVivian made her way over to me and did the same thing. She straddled my legs and ran her hands up and down my chest, onto my face, kissing me the entire time. She made her way over to the last guy in a similar fashion. I think it was her introduction to the three of us. The night was about to heat up, I could tell.nnBefore Vivian jumped off the last guy, she threw her legs around in the opposite direction, with her back to the guy. She sat down on his lap, took his hands and placed them on her breasts. The man squeezed them instinctively. Vivian reached around and undid her bra. I watched with amazement as Vivian's breasts bounced down, nearly pushing the bra away from her body. The guy didn't even bother to remove the bra, Vivian did that, he just kept masaging her tits.nnJust so you know, I was loving this! Once in a while, I could tell that Vivian was checking up on me by watching the expression on my face. I think she was using my reaction to gauge what to do next. Finally she got up and slowly laid down on the ottoman. Naturally the guy got up and made his way to Vivian.nn"Sit down!" she yelled, pointing her finger at the guy. "I'll tell you when to get up. I'll tell you when to sit down! I'll tell you when to drop your pants and I'll tell you when it's your turn to fuck me!"

the sexy seductress

I wouldn't say that I'm a smutty guy. I'd rather say that I was quite in tune with my sexual side. I'm not the kind of guy who likes to watch dirty pornography-- I would much rather watch a woman hide her sexy parts only to reveal them in a very seductive way--that gets me much hornier than just a bang video. The beauty of a woman--her soft features, her smooth curves-- far surpass any other beauty in this great world.Once in a while my wife and I like to have fun-- kinky fun. I think the kinkiest thing we've ever done was have sex on top of the hood of our car in a hotel parking lot. It was a RUSH! We tried to park in an unlit area, but I'm sure we could be seen if someone looked hard enough.Recently though I've been trying to kick it up a notch. Last month I sent a blindfold to her at work through the mail with an anonymous note. The note said, "Answer the door tonight wearing only this!" She did it too! I didn't say a word when the door opened, I only led her around by the hand. I'm sure she could tell it was me, but I'm also pretty sure that there was a tiny part of her that wasn't sure who else was in the room (or that maybe I was in the room but that it wasn't me leading her around). We both agreed that it was a pretty wild thing to try out.I've started to read up on the internet about some cooler things we could do to make the sex more interesting. I was reading a few stories the other day when I got an idea that would really push our boundaries and get our hearts pumping again. I really miss that feeling of uncertainty--it's the same feeling you used to get when you would drop a girl off at home after a first date--you just couldn't tell what was going to happen. Were we going to kiss? Was she just going to go right inside? It may be really great or it may just fizzle. I miss that rush.The idea I got was part of a birthday present to my wife--I told her that for her birthday this year she was allowed to go on the internet and find two guys, any two guys, that she would like to have some fun with- 'anything goes' sort of fun. The idea would be that she would invite these two men to have a wild night with her, but not tell them that the third man in this mix was her husband. This all took some courage for me because you can never tell who your wife is going to pick--she could pick two huge musclemen and make me feel like a shrimp, or she could pick two really handsome guys who boast about a twelve-inch cock. The two men would think that the three of them were there to have some fun with a single, wild woman.I ran the idea by my wife one day (her name is Beth, by the way) after she got back from work. I told her that I had a kinky idea for another sexual escapade, but that this idea involved her doing some homework. I told her about the other two guys and the idea of me being the third man. The moment after pitching the idea Beth's face went from that of utter shock to that of excitement and anticipation--it was cute. A huge smile came over her and she began to ask, "Are you sure, baby?" and "You're sure you're cool with this?" over and over. I kept reassuring her that it would be a huge thrill for me to watch and participate in the adventure; that I would have as much fun as she would. She laughed and smiled, "I don't think so."She went to the computer to start hunting down her two hunks. It took her a few weeks to pick the guys and have some sort of relationship with them online before the big day. We agreed that the best strategy was to pick a hotel in a city about an hour away, so that nobody would recognize us, and make sure that the men were from there also. She ended up picking these two handsome guys who you could tell were businessmen from the area. The first guy was a little older than I was. He was 40 and kept himself in good shape--a swimmer I think. From the looks of the pictures you could tell he was a rich guy. The second guy was black and a bit younger than me. He also was a businessman and seemed a bit sleazier than I would have thought Beth likes. I told her it was her choice, though. She told me that she really hit it off with the guy while chatting. I just assumed that she picked him for his penis size.

don't know anything about him

The day started with the usual travel on the underground in the morning, packed to the bream with everyone standing close together. I am slightly tall standing at 5ft 10, holding on to the rail to balance while reading the folded newspaper when suddenly I felt my right nipples feeling aroused. I tried to ignore the sexual arousal I was feeling from the nipple as unspent sexual desires. Then the train jerked and I sudden felt warmth on the breast and looked down to see a man stocky built just over 5ft, with his tongue against my tee shirt licking my nipples very slightly. I pretended not to notice this for fear of making a scene and because if I turned away my right nipple that was hard by now would be obvious to other passenger, as it was half an inch long.He had his eye almost closed, just tonguing my long nipple. So I pulled away and adjusted my breast to stop the sensation getting worse. I thought of reporting him when I got off the train but I felt it was hypocritical, as it really was nice. All day I was so turned on and had to sneak into the ladies to finger my pussy and squeeze and suck my nipples.On the way home, I got a sit on the train but then notice him get on close to the closing door, so I used the excuse of giving an older lady my seat and squeezed myself towards where he was standing and pretended that the train jerked me and pressed my breast with the hardening nipples against his lips. He was not slow because he gave it a quick bite and kept his lip close to my breast and licked my nipples. I used the paper I was reading to shield what was happening and pulled my low cut tee-shirt down and he knew and popped my thick long nipple into his mouth and licked it so skilfully, that my pussy was pulsating without him touching it.We said nothing to each other but my pussy was definitely wet and because the trained stopped for several minutes between stations it gave him time. I wanted to be fucked by this guy so badly but I did not want to seem too desperate. As we were pulling in at another station he released my nipple and carefully he put it back for me.When I got to my station, I gave him a glance and I was feeling disappointed that he was not going to get off the train with me when at the last moment before the door closed he jumped out. I went up the escalator and he followed at a distance and when I got into my flat I quickly checked that my boyfriend was not there and left the front door open. I heard the front door close and went to see and there was the strange man, I moved really close to him just like on the train and he just suck and licked and play with my nipples and breast so gently but totally sensually. I felt for his cock and oh boy! it was hard and felt thick and long already, so he pulled his trousers down and fucked my pussy really hard against the wall in my hallway and it was a strange kind of fuck, because he jabbed and stabbed at my pussy so hard with his cock but his lip hardly left my nipples but that was so gently done with licks and sucks.He fucked me and came in my pussy up to four times and we did it doggy style in my kitchen, did it on my sofa and again in the hall. After he left, I sat in the bath and thought, how reckless I had been to be fucked by a total stranger. My tired boyfriend came home shortly after and said he was tired but could service me before he sleeps and I thought to myself if only you knew.My not so strange lover and me now meet up once a week but have agreed no names just sweet good sucking nipples and hard fucking.

return to secret friends

I visited my parents for the weekend in Bolton and I knew it was going to be difficult as I left many secrets behind when I left when I was 19. This was made difficult because most of my previous cocks will be gathered for their wedding anniversary. The secret was that I was insatiable and fucked and gave pleasure to many, mostly married friends of my parents and each one thought they were my only discreet lover. My parent obviously did not know that I enjoyed and experimented with their friends who were also fathers of my friends. I shall not hack back to the 11 that I enjoyed sex with at the time as it may sound gross to some readers.One time I recall, my parents were telling me off for staying out late with a boy and had scolded me in front of one of their friend. I went to the back of the house to cry, when suddenly this kind gentleman was hugging me and telling me not to be upset. His touch was gentle and I got it in my head that I wonder how it will feel to have a grown man fuck me. As he was about to pull away and walk me back into the house, I asked him to sit on the bench for a chat. I went on my knees and looked into his eyes and gently placed my hand on his lap and stroke him. He looked embarrassed but his cock was immediately hardening so before he could object, I pulled his cock out of his trousers and began to suck on it. He groaned and begged me to stop but I kept sucking until I could feel the veins on his cock on my tongue harden, then I stopped suddenly and the poor man's eyes were closed. So I sat hard on his cock which was quite painful. Thankfully my pussy was previously lubricated by fucking my boyfriend earlier. I fucked him hard twisted side to side to make him feel my tight pussy he got the message and jabbed inside me side to side We were grinding hard until I heard my mother's footsteps coming round the back and it made us wild and we came quickly and he pulled up his trousers and I pulled down my dress but sat innocently on his lap still feeling his hard cock. He motioned to my mother to leave us alone like he was imparting wisdom. She turned back inside the house and I tried to get another round but he refused and said it should never have happened. That night I felt wonderful and realised I had real power in my pussy. He and I continued to meet and fuck secretly till I left the town.Any back to the weekend, I knew that my pussy was going to be reawakened by seeing all these men and I just know that almost all would like to have a session with me, which I really don't mind but it's how to fit them in and maintain the secret.

three wishes part 2

"You better quickly decide on your three wishes before I decide to do something while you make up your mind!" she breathlessly exclaimed with a barely concealed moan...A lightbulb flashed inside my mind as I watched the genie's unprotesting movement while Duke busily licked away at the juncture of her thighs, his tongue beginning to slip inside her wide stance.I know what I want to wish for!"Then hurry and tell me before I give myself to this magnificent beast!"My first wish - I wish that all the women that had seen this year's Superbowl in person and on television would want to repeatedly fuck a dog, pony and donkey, and their girlfriends as well!My second wish - I wish that all the women that had seen this year's World Series in person and on television would want to repeatedly fuck a dog, pony and donkey, and their girlfriends as well!My third wish - I wish that all the women that had seen this year's World Cup Soccer in person and on television would want to repeatedly fuck a dog, pony and donkey, and their girlfriends as well!The genie let out a loud gasp - I could not tell what from, my blatant wishes or from Duke's busily burrowing tongue!GRANTED! The genie breathlessly whispered as her legs began sagging."Oh you are so goood...." she breathlessly husked out - again I could not tell if she was talking about Duke or my wishes....The genie looked at me with a hunger and a want."It is little known fact that I have in my power the ability to grant you more than three wishes if I so desire - be quick!"Furiously I thought how will I conceive and build upon what I already wished for and then it came to me:My fourth wish - I wish that all the women that had seen this year's Wimbledon Tennis Championship in person and on television would want to repeatedly fuck a dog, pony or donkey, and their girlfriends as well!My fifth wish - I wish that all the women that had seen the most recent Olympic Winter and Summer games in person and on television would want to repeatedly fuck a dog, pony or donkey, and their girlfriends as well!My final wishes - I wish for world peace, world population control, abundant clean renewable resources, tolerance and elimination of long held taboos... as I glanced directly at Duke.GRANTED!!! Then the genie led Duke behind the nearest sand dune and I watched as she magically made what scanty clothing she wore disappear, then kneel and Duke mounted her....Like the old television series "I Dream of Genie", the genie wound up living with Bree, Duke and I happily ever after....NOW, can some statistician extrapolate what percentage of the female population in the world would be affected by the first five wishes?!!!

three wishes

IF WISHES CAME TRUE.... Bree and I were at a vacation rental at the beach with our Great Dane. It was early pre-dawn and I was walking the beach with Duke while Bree laid still asleep exhausted and satiated from our threesome with Duke last night.I saw an ornate bottle with a sealed top that had washed up on the beach with the tide. It looked very old and expensive, strangely it had no marine growth on it. I picked it up marveled by the beauty. There appeared to be a gaseous vapor swirling around in the almost opaque bottle. Suddenly the bottle grew warm and in my startlement I dropped the bottle.A dense pleasant colorful smoke suddenly swirled around me and began coalescing. The multicolor smoke swirled faster and faster as it began to take shape into a human form. The smoke firmed and took shape into a female body - a very attractive female scantily clad. In my amazement I was struck speechless by the beautiful bodily apparition that was before me.The apparition grinned at me and with mirth stated"First time ever seeing a genie?""My, what a fine-looking massive dog you have!" as she bent close to rub Duke's head.As I watched she placed her head next to Duke's and with a look of amazement upon her lovely face she suddenly looked at me and then back at Duke."My, My, My! What fascinating thing your dog wants to do to me like he does to your wife!"My mouth slowly dropped open. The genie gave a musical laugh and then said "Oh Yes, genies can understand animals. Well, enough of this before I get carried away! Down to business! You have released me and being the highly educated modern man you are, you already know I will grant you three wishes!"Slowly, I nodded my head but I could not come up with three wishes that made sense, my thoughts all a jumble with the mystical event that was occurring to me!The genie looked at me expectantly with mirth. Teasingly she said "most men wish for the same three things; wealth, power and beautiful women. But I can tell you want not for wealth nor for a beautiful woman, your dog Duke has already imparted how beautiful your wife is, and you are exceedingly well-hung, more so than most men!Suddenly Duke forceful nudged his muzzle directly into the genie's crotch. The genie laughed musically at Duke's action but did not push him away, then Duke started swiping his powerful tongue between her thighs. The genie braced herself but also at the same time spread her legs as a look of distraction came over her face and then her look developed into a look of want...

for your own good

We had just awoken on a lazy saturday morning, I was still sleepy and content after an early morning love making session. He called out to me from the bathroom, "Honey?" I peeked around the corner and smiled at him, "Yeah, babe?" His eyes were concerned, almost troubled. "Have you gone lately?" My stomache jumped and my mouth went dry. I knew what he was asking. I have terrible problems with bathroom issues, both doing them, and talking about them. He knows me well enough to know that the long silence meant, no, I have not, but he poses the question again, in a less patient voice, "Have you been to the bathroom since we last had to visit this issue?" It humiliates me to be asked, and even moreso to have to answer and he KNOWS that. "No." I can barely whisper. "REBECCA", he is outright annoyed with me now, "That was a week ago!" I'm dying that we are having this conversation, I can't meet his eyes, this softens him and he comes to me, holding my hands in his, he says in a gentle voice, "Honey, you can't do that. You can't go days and days and days, it isn't healthy, it's going to cause problems down the road." I KNOW this, but my body doesn't work like everyone elses, it never has, since I was a kid, noone else in my life ever made such an issue out of it. He puts his hand on my chin and makes me look up into those beautiful blue eyes and says, "I'm going to help you, again. You know what you need, what has to happen, right?" If I didn't love him so much, I could hate him right now. I plead with him, "Please honey, I'll take medicine, I'll take the awful stuff that makes me hurt, I'll do anything, please don't make me do it your way." He sighs heavily and turns away from me. He opens the cabinet door and pulls out the familiar red bag, and the tubing with the long, slender nozzle attatched. He turns on the faucet and begins to monitor the water temperature, and I stomp back into our room and shut the door, hard. Actually it was more of a slam. Slamming doors is not permitted in our house, and under normal circumstances I would be apologizing profusely right now, and explaining that it was an accident, but I was in such a state that I didn't care. He deserved it. I heard the water stop, and the door opened, slowly. "Are you done whining, slamming and pouting?" He asked me. I screwed up every bit of courage in my body and said to him, "I am NOT doing it today. I will take care of my problem myself, I don't need your help, and I am NOT going to..." Before I could even finish my sentence he was in my space, his face was inches from mine and his voice was ominously calm as he said, "I will NOT tolerate slamming doors, back talk or open defiance from you, am I understood?" The wind was gone from my sails. I had pushed too hard, and now I was about to get pushed back. I nodded at him, and allowed him to propel me towards the bathroom. He had placed a couple of bath towels inside of the tub, because he knew I was most comfortable that way. I removed my panties and climbed in, lying down on my back, with my knees bent. He hung the bottle on the hook that was designed for just that, and slowly and deliberately lubricated the entire length of the nozzle. He then lubed me, to make insertion as easy as possible. He then gently slid the entire length of the nozzle inside of me. I shut my eyes tight at the whole idea of what was happening. I heard the familiar click as he opened the clip and for a moment I felt nothing, and then, all at once I felt heat invading my body. "It's too HOT." I gasped. He smiled at me gently, and said, "It is the exact same temperature that it always is, and you ALWAYS say that." His eyes were pleading with me to understand that he was only doing this because he so desperately needed and wanted to take care of me, mind, body and soul. "I hate this." I whimpered. "I know." he replied, and leaned over the side of the bathtub and touched my growing tummy. He allowed his hand to move steadily downwards until his fingertips were gently brushing against my most sensative spots. "What if I do this? Does it help?" He was rubbing gently, steadily, and while he did so he adjusted the nozzle, pushing it farther into me, and then pulling it out, just a bit. Within moments, I had a mind-blowing orgasm, and before I knew it, the bag was empty. His eyes smiled at me, as he announced, "Your all done!" I glared at him. "Not quite ALL done, what goes in, must come out." He slowly and gently removed the nozzle, and left me, so that I could get rid of everything with privacy. 30 minutes later I had taken care of business, taken a shower, and felt a million times better.I knew we still had a problem though when I came bounding down the stairs and found his intense blue eyes staring at me, without the hint of a smile. "What?" I asked, sincerely confused. I sat down next to him, and took his hand, "Honey..." I started, and then I remembered. "OH!" I exclaimed. "I'm sorry for being disrespectful and defiant to you." I meant that with everything that I am, I respect him above all others, and I hate it when my behavior doesn't represent that. He looked at me and said, "I'm sorry that you have already been through one ordeal this morning, but if you would please, please, just take care of that business yourself, I wouldn't have to get involved. You need to understand that if you leave me no choice I WILL handle the situation, because my job is to take care of you, and sometimes that isn't pleasant for either of us." While he was lecturing me he stood up and put his hand on his belt buckle. I stood up, because I knew what was about to happen, and I was in full on cooperate mode at this point, because this man was as sweet, kind, caring and gentle as they come, right up until the point when his patience gets tested, and I had done a good job of testing it, already, this morning. As he removed his belt from the loops of his pants, I pushed my jeans and panties down to the floor and turned and placed my hands on the couch. "Count!" he commanded. I HATE counting when I don't know how many I am counting. The first ten are never bad, although he swats hard and fast. After 20 it gets a little tricky, because now my entire bottom has been well spanked and he begins going back over the same spots over and over. By 25 I was getting a little frantic, and I knew he could hear this, that is why he requires me to count, because I am such a trooper about staying in position, he needs to hear my voice to know if I am distressed or not. He is strict and firm, but he is also compassionate and has no interest in hurting me, only in teaching me a lesson. The last 3 were hard and fast and in the exact same spot. I stood there for a moment allowing my body to process the fact that it had been punished, but that it was over now. He threw his belt to the floor and helped me put my panties and pants back in place, and then he gathered me into his arms, whispering into my ear. "I love you more than life, and I will clean you out, and spank your bottom everyday if I have too, to get you to take care of yourself, so that I can have a happy, healthy, girl for the rest of our lives! Get it?" I smiled at him. I had never felt more loved or cared about or taken care of in my life. "Of course I get it, honey. I love you." He took my face in his hands, and looked directly at me and said, "I love you too. SO MUCH." We cuddled for a long, long time after that...feeling bonded, loved and close to each other...

DIARY OF A BIDET SLAVE part 3

-Poor Judgment-Have not made an entry for a month; nothing new to report until this week. I have been getting very disturbed by the pervasive nature this bidet duty has on my life. On Tuesday my friend gave me a World Series ticket that he could not use. It was for a game on Wednesday. Having gotten where her bowel movements are somewhat predictable I felt there was a high probability I would not be needed that day. I had not had a day away for many months so I decided to risk it and drive a couple hours away to the game. Unfortunately I was wrong and got a "Nature Calls" message half way into the game. I knew I was screwed and decided to just give her a call, explain, and hope for mercy. I called and told her where I was, apologized profusely, and that I genuinely thought I was not going to be needed today. With my heart pounding in fear I told her it would never happen again. I waited for her response but there was only silence, she finally said we would discuss this later, in an emotionless tone, and then hung up. The rest of the game was not very enjoyable. The next afternoon I got the nature calls text again and headed upstairs as quickly as I could. I found her sitting in the room between her office and the bathroom. It is carpeted with a couch and a couple chairs. She is sitting on the couch and tells me to sit, pointing to one of the chairs. "So you really screwed up didn't you?" she says. I respond with a yes and apologized again. "You broke a major rule and so I have been thinking long and hard for an appropriate punishment. Severe punishment is what it seems to take to get you to learn your lesson, so let's get it over with shall we?". She then tells me to lie down on the carpet on my back. As I comply she gets up, closes the door and locks it. Standing at my head she then undresses her lower half and I get a suspicion of what is in store for me. When she kneels she straddles me facing toward my feet and pins my arms under her knees. Her ass cheeks are now spread enough to see her anus that has opened to display a barely emerging feces. Looking between her legs she says "Open wide, today you are my toilet and you had better not let anything get on my clean white carpet". Feeling resigned to my punishment I show no resistance and open my mouth. She squats down lower and lets her poop out enough for her to aim the turd for my mouth. She sits down all the way so that there is no gap between her anus and my mouth. She bends forward just enough so that I can breathe through my nose but barely. Her weight presses my head firmly against the floor and the cheeks of her ass keep my face pointing up, I could not turn away even if I dared to. She continues her pooping and my tongue is pushing back to avoid gagging but closing my mouth seems out of the question. I wiggle my hands and feet, she must sense that I have all I can handle and she suspends the act of pooping. I now have a mouthful of poop but it feels like she only has half of it out as it is still the same diameter coming out. The taste is foreign, but what strikes me most is that I can feel the feces' shape, girth, surface texture, and warmth. Its rounded end pressed against my tongue is firm, hard aggregated chunks actually, getting softer as it goes up to my lips. She then starts her lecture and teasing. "I was hoping I would have a big dump today for you to savor and indeed I do! Okay now before I let you ferry this load to the bathroom let us have a little discussion about your behavior. Do you think you where wrong to put your desires ahead of my needs?" she asks. When I can't respond she asks for a nod which of course makes me move the turd around in my mouth. "I can't tell if that was a yes or no" "are you ever going to do anything like that again?" she taunts and demands bigger motions. This sort of thing goes on about 10-15 minutes and saliva is accumulating, it is odd that my mouth has been tricked to think this is something to eat. Either I will need to swallow or it will overflow and soil the carpet. Just in time she closes her anus, moves her hips forward, cutting the turd in half. She gets up and tells me to take my load into the toilet. She follows me in and as I am dumping my mouthful into the toilet she tells me she hopes I feel like an asshole because right now I am her asshole. Then she tells me to get back to the carpet because she is not done yet. I get back in the same position and she deposits the remainder of her bowel movement into my open mouth. The first half was fairly firm and retained its shape under pressure but this last half is soft and mushy plus it seems to be the bigger half. It easily squishes to the shape of my mouth, filling it, pushing at my cheeks and working past my tongue, into my throat. I need to manage a modified swallowing reflex to avoid choking. She again allows me to spend a while in this position. This time I am definitely fighting gravity, she must feel me take an occasional swallow. I can feel it going down my throat and into my stomach. During this time I can feel her flex and relax her sphincters numerous times to make sure her bowels are completely empty but she seems determined to make more. She grunts and flexes especially hard to get out a last couple small wet turds from deep inside. Finally I am permitted to deliver this mouthful to the toilet but when she gets off me she clumsily rocks back delivering more weight to my face. This squeezes poop past the back of my tongue leaving no option but to swallow the largest amount yet. When I get to the toilet I am glad no one is watching this because her defecation has so filled all areas of my mouth that I cannot open it enough to have it drop out, it just sticks inside. Instead I must contract my expanded cheeks and force it out. To avoid the possibility that one large mass will plug the toilet I expel it in several parts. It feels and looks just like a bowel movement from my mouth. After spitting out as much brown as possible I come back and she is in position to be wiped, it is messier than normal due to the activity. She is impatient as I must first spend time licking poop from around my own lips, swallowing the poop left in my mouth and getting enough saliva to clean her. I do so as fast as I can. As I leave she says I have done my penance but I am still on probation. Then with a devilish smile she says "And one last bit of information for you.... you were right, I didn't need you yesterday". So I had to leave wondering how she knew I had gone to the baseball game and knowing that she called me only to catch me in the act and have a reason to dole out punishment!

DIARY OF A BIDET SLAVE part 2

-Next day-The next day the message came in about mid afternoon, it read only 'SERVICE REQUIRED'. I figured I knew what she meant but wasn't in any hurry. I debated my options and finally headed up the elevator after 10 minutes or so. When I came in to her office she was on the phone and motioned for me to sit down. She spoke louder when she finished up the call with a "you know I always get what I want, make it happen!" then glanced over at me. She hung up with a stern look and said, "well you are late, it only takes 5 minutes to get here from anywhere in this building and it has been more like 15, more on that in a few minutes." "I have been doing some research on you this today. I have many connections you should know" "Seems you took out some big loans with some shady characters when you started your company, and they tell me you have some large gambling debts with them also. In addition I know I am the only account you have and there are already too many cleaning companies around." She was indeed right on the money part and I began to feel a cold sweat. "You have probably been in denial about the situation you are in, I guess sticking your head in porno magazines and masturbating is how you deal with it." "Fortunately for you we now have a relationship and as long as you do not screw up you will be okay. I will be making some payments to your creditors and they are content with that for now""So now let us lay out some ground rules for our relationship." I had been getting a sinking feeling since she began this lecture and now I was getting even more ominous feelings of dread."Usually I will require you once a day, sometimes none, sometimes twice or more, no way to predict of course and you may end up knowing my bathroom habits better than I" "You will be here within 5 minutes of my text" "You are available 5 days a week from 8am until I either leave the building or excuse you, so traveling is out for you unless it is Saturday or Sunday" "If you need to be away from the building you are required to let me know so I can allow extra time, but I will never give you more than 25 minutes to be back here in my office" Plan accordingly and otherwise the 5 minute rule applies" "Make sure your phone is always charged and on, no excuses." "Have any questions? If not I've been holding this bowel movement as long as I can"She not only had the upper hand she had the only hand in this negotiation and I was helpless. I thought that maybe I will go along with it and hope to find a way out quickly.She got up and led me for the second time into her bathroom where I waited outside the stall door while she pooped and peed. And once again I was called in to kneel behind her. Although a small bowel movement, this time was messier than the first time, took considerably longer and permanently solidified in my mind the taste and texture of her feces. All the time I am licking her clean she is cooing about how I am her personal bidet. About how she has hated wiping herself and how my tongue feels so much better than toilet paper. "I going to get very used to this" she tells me. She reiterates the requirement for me to dry her with my shirt as quality assurance, "If you miss anything you will be wearing it!" she states. Again on the way out she tells me not to forget to flush the toilet before I leave. I think she wants to make sure I have to watch her BM spin, breakup and go down, I don't know. My mind is racing with trying to think of a way out of this.

DIARY OF A BIDET SLAVE

DIARY OF A BIDET SLAVEI don't know how I ended up it this situation! Making a long story short I am the owner of a cleaning company with a very profitable contact to clean a large corporate office building. I was lucky to beat out the intense competition but I became too complacent and made a couple serious mistakes. I would set around during the day getting my fill of porno instead of tending to work. One day after everyone has gone I am sitting seemly alone in a lobby with a hard core magazine. It is specializing in female asses of all shapes and sizes and many spread wide open. I am midway through whacking off and about to retire to the nearest bathroom when I hear an "enjoying yourself?" from over my shoulder. I have literally been caught with my pants down and it is the female CEO of the corporation. "Is this what I have been paying you a bundle of money to do" she says getting a good look at my erection and the graphic bare asses that have brought it on. "I do have security cameras you know". I pulled my pants up, got up, beet red, and started to apologize. She said to save my breath and instead got my phone number, saying I should keep close to my phone tomorrow. She would be calling me when she had a slot in her schedule and when I get the call I need to get to her office quickly to talk about this situation. When she walked off I was limp and had a pulse of 160!It was late the next morning that I got her call. I nervously and embarrassingly went up to her elaborate office. I was shown into her office and the door closed behind me. I sat down, she looked intense and told how she has companies knocking on her door all the time for the contract I had. "And I can probably get it done for less, especially now that I know what you do with your time". I apologized profusely and asked that she please give me another chance, I really needed this account and would be ruined, as I was much in debt, I confessed."I will need to think about it" "In the meantime why don't we put your cleaning abilities to the test. I really had no idea what is meant by this. She gets up and leads me to a private and small but institutional bathroom within her office suite. She goes into the stall and closes the door while I stand in the area by the sink. I can hear easily and see under the partitions. It is obvious that she is taking down her slacks etc. and sitting down on the toilet. She finally says with a chuckle, "I could not give you a time for this meeting because I needed to wait for nature to call". From the sounds it is plain that she is relieving herself both #1 and to my shock #2. Since I am dazed and confused she does all talking; it centers on having the building constructed and regrets not putting in a bidet. She is just too frugal she says, and then continues with, "Okay, get in here". When I open the door she is leaning forward with her hands on the back of the commode and her bare ass well exposed. "I also hate the feeling of that rough cheap toilet paper your company supplies, so I am sure you won't mind using your tongue to wipe me will you?" I am in paralyses but know if I flee it will be the end of my career. She senses my extreme hesitation so she remarks "I only ask politely once; get on your knees and lick my asshole clean, and lick it like your future depends upon it". With that thought I kneel down behind her and she reaches back to spread her ass. When I get a close look I see bits of poop stuck in places around her anus and tell her so, believing she doesn't really intend for me to be swallowing that. She sighs disgustedly and sarcastically says "Welcome to your new world and when you are done wipe me dry with the sleeve of your shirt. That way if you don't get everything you will be wearing it". Since it is the first time I have put my tongue on poop I lick with trepidation. It tastes foreign but actually doesn't taste as bad as I anticipated and am glad it doesn't make me gag. "Now take a good lick inside. I will what to be very clean after each time you do this." With that comment she flexes her sphincter and uses both hands to open her anus. By no means a small woman, her warm and rotund cheeks surround my face as I do deep cleaning inside her. A little more shit becomes accessible for me to lick up. Did she say each time I do this!? Isn't once enough? Finally she pulls up her panties and slacks, turns around to say that she will give me a call next time I am needed and to always be close to the phone. She gives me the code to a private elevator into her office so as to not raise suspicion. To add to my humiliation and sense of servitude she tells me, on her way out, to flush the toilet when I am done tiding up.

the business man

5PM. The end of another workday. I began following my usual route towards home, but through a flash of spontaneity, headed in the opposite direction, watching as the sterility of gleaming office buildings and symbols of professionalism slowly transformed into a maze of deserted side streets, gray nondescript tenements and boarded windows. Dusk was falling, and there, a short distance away, a neon sign was flashing almost in invitation, a promised paradise to all who chose to be swallowed within.Inside, I was met by a hazy atmosphere, air heavy with smoke, the clink of glasses, laughter, low jazz music, the smell of perfume, beer stains on the carpet, all combined to assault my senses. Plush, black velvet sofas lined one wall, as men, most of them still in their office attire, mingled with women, all in different stages of undress. Some, who I assumed were the more generous customers, were led by the lady of their choice through doorways covered by beaded curtains for more private entertainment.I looked around the room as my eyes adjusted to the dim interior, familiarizing myself with my surroundings, since I was not exactly accustomed to these mysterious playgrounds. After a few minutes, a hostess sauntered over towards me, a welcoming smile curving her blood red lips."Hey there! Is this your first time here? You look a bit overwhelmed," she laughed, albeit not in any condescending manner, but in a way that told me that I was not the first man, guided by his curiosity, who somehow found his way here."Don't worry, our staff will make sure you enjoy your stay and perhaps even return," she continued."Pardon my manners, I have yet to offer you a proper greeting. So, what's your poison and pleasure, handsome fella?"After a few minutes, I was seated at a round table, beer in hand, having introduced myself as Spencer to the hostess whose name I soon learned was Camille, attempted to prod me further about my intentions."Come on, don't be shy! There must be something specific that brought you here tonight," she coaxed encouragingly. I wasn't about to tell her that anywhere else was better than going back to an empty apartment."We can offer you anything from mild to taboo, depending on how much you're willing to pay. So, any special requests?"After some hesitation, not to mention, slight embarrassment, I admitted that I had always harbored a repressed fantasy about watching a woman shit.To my relief, Camille did not seem at all shocked or repulsed by this confession, as though it was something she heard on a daily basis."Excellent! I think you're in luck, because we can arrange a little something for you," Camille beamed enthusiastically, walking towards the bar, where a tall redhead in her mid-thirties stood, wiping down the mahogany counter. From a distance, I discreetly looked on as the two women talked, occasionally turning to look in my direction, and I would quickly avert my gaze. After a few minutes, the redhead smiled, nodded, and disappeared through a back exit.I continued taking gulps of my beer, as Camille returned by my side, the triumphant messenger of good news,"Allow a few minutes for Priscilla to set up, and then she'll be ready to see you," Camille announced.Soon, after I had paid the dues Priscilla had negotiated and established, I was led towards the back, and through what seemed like a small apartment in itself. The first room containing a black leather sofa and coffee table, the next, a circular bed, and finally the last, serving as a dressing room/bathroom, with a large mirror, framed by glaring bulbs, endless supplies of cosmetics and hairstyling products atop a counter, open closets overflowing with colorful costumes and props.

morning motions part 2

If you need to come in here, go ahead. I don't mind," you announce, your voice slightly strained and breathless, from what I only assume to be an effortful attempt to get your bowels moving.I can feel my heart accelerating with anticipation and I cautiously push open the door, as you continue to look up at me with a sheepish look on your face. I shyly enter the bathroom, noting that the distinguishable odor of fresh shit is still absent from the air, indicating that you have not yet been here long, or perhaps you were having slightly more trouble than anticipated."Sorry, I didn't know where you were and..." I stammer, forcing myself to not look at you, as tempting as it is."It's okay. I think we slept in a bit, so if getting ready on time means the both of us being in here, then so be it," you say with a laugh, trying to break the awkward circumstances."Besides, don't mind me. I'm just taking my morning shit. It's not like there's anything you've never seen before," you continue to justify."Well, I HAVE seen you naked before, but I can't say I've ever seen you taking a shit," I retort."True. But still, everyone shits, including you, and at this point, I don't think we need to be shy around each other anymore, don't you think?"Feeling relieved at your words, I also have to laugh, given the situation we are presently in. Here we are, carrying on a conversation just as casually as if we'd been seated at the kitchen table, exchanging pleasantries over breakfast and the morning newspaper."Well, if you don't mind, I think I'll continue on with what I was doing," you announce, shifting on the toilet once again, turning forward.I casually make my way towards the counter and attempt to make myself look preoccupied, absent-mindedly running a brush through my hair, fumbling in my cosmetics bag for nothing in particular. I look down at you, afraid to be discovered, but you seem too absorbed in your task to even take notice. Your head is bowed, and my ears pick up on all the sounds you emit; every inhalation and exhalation released through your nose, all of the muffled grunts, groans and soft sighs. Your body seems to tense with each labored push, and I encourage you wordlessly.You release the occasional flatulent bursts which echo against the porcelain confines of the toilet bowl. Because you are leaning forward, there is a slight gap between your body and the back of the seat. I can easily see the beginning juncture of your ass's deep crevice, and if I allowed myself to lean in a bit more, I could probably get a glimpse of your turds as they emerged, lengthened and gathered in the depths beneath, but I decide to remain immobile.Soon I hear the distinctive, familiar crackling sound which announces the beginning of an arduous evacuation, but I do not dare move in for a closer look, and I resign myself to simply imagine the contents coming forth.

morning motions

I awake early that morning, rays of bright sunshine slanting through the blinds' parsed divisions, pressing invadingly against my closed eyelids. I stir and yawn languidly, reaching out with a probing hand beside me, expecting to encounter your sleeping form, yet, my fingers meet nothing but empty space, grazing almost regretfully across the cool sheets.I slowly open my eyes, squinting, adjusting my vision to the relentless assault of the sun's glare. I turn my head, only to confirm what my hand first discovered. That the space beside me is empty, devoid of your familiar form, the only indication that you were even here, being the slight imprint of your head on the pillow, as well as the rumpled sheets where your body recently slumbered.I lay still, listening for any telltale sounds which would give me a hint of your whereabouts, but alas, there is nothing but silence. My thoughts drift to the previous night, the intimacy that we shared, and suddenly, I yearn once again for your presence.This desire propels me out of our warm bed, exposing me to the cool chill of the room. Nude, I quickly envelop myself with my terrycloth robe and set off to investigate. I shuffle soundlessly across the hall, when I notice the light spilling out from the bathroom. The door is partly open and immediately, I get a teasing glimpse of you.Your bare feet peek out from the door frame, as does your head. From my vantage point, it is obvious that you are seated on the toilet, slightly hunched forward, your face, a mask of concentration, as you stare fixedly down at the tiled floor before you. I can see that your hands are clasped together in front of you, propped against your knees, your arms resting across your lap.Just then, I wonder if I should retreat unseen, back to our bedroom, or if I should continue forward. Surely, you would not want to be intruded upon during such a private moment, but why then would you leave the door slightly ajar, almost as though extending an invitation?As though being led by an invisible magnetic force, I continue forward until I have reached the threshold of the doorway. You still seem oblivious to my presence, as you shift slightly atop the toilet, the plastic seat creaking protestingly under your weight. You emit a subtle sigh, and clear your throat. Tentatively, I push open the door, and you look up at me. You seem startled, an awkward expression fleetingly crosses your features, but yet, you express no other signs of protest.I take in the splendid sight of your revealed nude form atop the toilet, similar to that of a God seated on his throne. Your legs are slightly parted, yet, even from my sideways view, your dark mass of pubic hair is starkly visible, the limp cock it adorns now tucked between your legs, disappearing beyond the bowl's rim. I had never before consciously admitted it to myself, but I then realized that watching you take a shit was always an ever-present fantasy lingering on the borders of my imagination, yet, it always remained repressed, as proper girls weren't supposed to entertain the thought of such distasteful, dirty matters, or so I'd always been told.

dinner date

A young woman stepped into the crowed restaurant. It was like any other chain family restaurant on a Saturday night. The waiting area was full of disgruntled patrons waiting for a table. It was cluttered mostly with families and dating couples and she had to push her way past many of them to get to the dinning area. When she finally broke free of the crowd, she scanned the room, vainly searching for him."How many?" The slutty hostess asked her, smiling politely. The waitress was wearing a tight, plunge v-neck shirt. One quick look at her chest and it was easy to see why management had put her at the door to greet the incoming guests.At that moment, a commotion from a table of rambunctious teenagers caught her attention. When she looked over she spotted him. He was sitting nearby, but in a secluded corner booth near the back. She waved off the waitress and proceeded through the labyrinth of tables, bus boys, and waiters.When she finally got to his booth she quickly slid into the seat opposite him. He smiled seductively at her and their eyes locked."Hi," it was all he said but that alone made her melt. She had seen pictures of him already, heard his voice, but it had been a long time since she had actually been with him. Pictures of his naked body and massive cock flashed into her mind as she remembered their late night exchanges of emails and phone calls."Hi," she replied, trying to compose herself, pushing the mental images from her mind."I'm glad you made it. I've wanted to see you for a long time." He said.A waiter approached their table asking for their drink order. They both ordered beer and the waiter left. He turned his gaze back on her. It felt like he was looking right through her. Already she could feel the moisture building in her panties."So, how was your drive," He asked her politely. She knew he really didn't care and was only trying to make small talk. All they wanted to do was rip off each others clothes and fuck like wild animals right there on the table. Unfortunately, that wasn't to be just yet."Fine," she replied, "no traffic or anything.""That's good," he said as she felt something touch her calf. She knew instantly that it was his leg. She rubbed him back and smiled. It was nice to have dinner with him and spend some time, but was this all they could do, flirt and play footsies under the table.She looked at the edge of the table and pondered the possibilities. There was a short tablecloth, and next to them was a partial wall and a small potted tree. Since they were in the back of the restaurant, there was no traffic, save for their own waiter."I asked for this table specifically," He said watching her study the layout."Not a bad choice," she responded and removed one of the strappy heel shoes she was wearing. She moved her naked foot up his pant leg, touching his bare ankle. She breathed heavily enjoying their first skin to skin touch. As she glanced over at him she noticed his eyes were closed, obviously enjoying it too.Just then their waiter wheeled around the wall presenting their beers.

the pass catches up

When I was quite young I use to be a transvestite that is I use to dress as a woman all the time. It was all because I had a master, a man who commanded me to dress for his pleasure. We would have sex in public and in private he would tie me up and fuck my ass until he couldn't get hard any more. After he died in a car accident I moved on, got married and had kids. We moved into a new neighborhood and we met out neighbors and Jim next door said he thought he knew me from before but as we tried to remember one another we drew a blank.A few weeks later Jim was getting into his above ground pool as I was trimming a bush that was way out of control. After some time Jim got out of the pool and went back into his house where he stood by the back door and removed his trunks. I could see his ass as he did so and marveled at his nice shape. He withdrew into his place and I never thought anything of it. Just as I was finishing the bush Jim came out and invited me over for a beer. Trying to be neighborly I accepted. I walked into Jims place threw the back door as he handed me the beer. You know I thought a long time where I knew you and remembered where' he told me. 'Oh where?' I asked and he threw some pictures down in front of me. They were of me when I use to dress. I tried to play as if I did not recognize the pictures. 'Oh who this?' I asked picking up the picture in my hands.'It's you. He said. 'I remembered your voice then your ass gave you away. You always had a great fucking ass' he stated. 'I even fucked you once. One of the best fucked in my entire life. I always thought you went and had a sex change cause I never saw you after Tom died. Man I wanted to fuck you one last time' he said grasping his cock through the track pants he was now wearing. 'what happened to you/' he asked.'I got married moved on, couldn't find another master after Tom.' I said knowing my act was up.'You were the best fuck ever. Remember the party Tom had where you fuck everyone? I fucked you then you blew me later and Frank he lives across the street, you did him too, and he said the same thing you were the best.' Jim paused for a moment before continuing. 'Do you still dress?' he asked.'No I stopped after Tom died' I said. I thanked him for the beer and we agreed not to say anything to our wives. A few weeks later we had a party and invited frank and his wife and Jim and his wife over. We sat around talking then Jim told me that he and Frank were going camping just a guy's week end away and they wanted me to come. I tried to say no but my wife insisted that I go so I reluctantly agreed to go.

thiana , my alien lover part 2

She felt great! Her pussy was tight and warm, with multiple nubs. It was nothing like a human pussy, feeling more like one of those masturbation sleeves. She would lower herself a few centimeters, stop, and contract her muscles before continuing the process. Once she was completely impaled on my cock, she did something that surprised me. Instead of rocking her hips up and down, Thiana's pussy began to slowly vibrate. She noticed my surprise, but told me to relax. I closed my eyes and allowed the rhythmic pulsations of her alien vagina to milk my penis. The vibration was very slow at first, but eventually the rhythm began to pick up. I felt thousands of small fingers caressing my cock, softly squeezing it, making me moan in intense pleasure. Thiana began to moan in a rhythm, so much that it appeared to be a chant.With both of us moaning, I grabbed Thiana's hips and began rocking her hips over my cock. The pitch of her chanting went higher, something I took as a positive signal of pleasure. I began to thrust deeper into her pussy, making her vibrations to go into overdrive. I was ready to ejaculate when I felt Thiana's body tensing like a steel cable and for the first time, I heard a deep guttural growl coming out of her open mouth. She pinned her hips hard on my cock while her hands formed fists that almost ripped the sheets from my bed. She arched back and I felt the vibrations of her pussy pulsating hard all over my cock. That was it for me. I grabbed her hard ass, pushed up and screaming loud, I unloaded buckets of cum inside Thiana's pulsating vagina.When Thiana felt me cumming deep inside her, another growl came out of her mouth before she collapsed on my chest, breathing hard. I could feel the minty smell from her pussy and the wetness on my bed sheets. I kept stroking her back and kissing her face while I heard her heavy breathing and her voice inside my head saying how great that was. I kept my cock inside her until it went soft, allowing it to simply slid out of her pussy. We cuddled for an eternity, me caressing her back while she caressed my chest until I felt sleep.When I woke up the next morning, I was alone on my bed, wondering if everything was a dream when I smelled her aroma. I smiled and sat on my bed, when I noticed that a tall woman with long, wavy black hair was looking at the bathroom's mirror. Checking her out, I realized that the woman had the tanned, athletic body I remembered from the previous night. When I was going to call her, she turned around to reveal the most beautiful Asian face I had seen in my life."Hi lover. I hope this face and hair is to your liking - I sensed your preferences while you were dreaming yesterday. If you don't mind, I would like to stay with you... Something tells me we can learn a lot from each other..." Thiana said with her sweet voice, showing me a devilish smile.Since then, my life has not been the same...

thiana , my alien lover

After giving me an unbelievable blowjob, Thiana asked me to lie down on bed, so I could recover. Right away, she lied next to me and placed her bald, tanned head on my chest. While caressing my chest with her hands, she showed me the history of her planet via telepathy.I could not understand the name of her planet, but thousands of years ago, their population had both males and females. They were basically humans, but they had a more advanced culture than we have and they could change their facial features at their wish. At one time, a mysterious sickness affected their males, leaving the females untouched. The females began to use their shape shifting abilities to mate with males from neighboring worlds, but the offspring was always the same - females. After a few generations, the new offspring started to grow without faces, taking eventually the features of the race of their lovers. They had to mate before a certain age, if not, they would die within a week of their birthday.Thiana told me that she was close to the limit age - just a month before that night - and that she had chosen me because she liked the way I lived. I had no vices and was relatively healthy, so my genes were good to continue her race. Besides that, I was single. Since I did not have a mate, it was easier for her to observe me and maybe convince me to be her lover. She explained me that they only mated males who were willing to do so and that there will be no responsibilities involved on my part. She told me that after mating, her race often went back to their world to give birth. If they liked their lover, they often returned with them. If not, they simply would take another lover. That cycle would last until the end of their lives - which is 500 of our Earth years. The funny thing, they never get old, keeping the appearance of a 30 year old human until the end of their days.While I was receiving this interstellar history class, we had been caressing our naked bodies. My cock began to recover its strength, and I let Thiana know. She began to caress it with her right hand while kissing my chest. Soon enough, I was hard as steel and my cock was pointing straight up. Thiana asked me to stay on bed and climbed in top of me. Her vagina was smaller than Earth humans, but it was already dripping a thick, clear liquid that smelled like mint. She put a finger inside her small pussy lips taking a little bit of her juices and placing them on my lips. In fact, her juices tasted like mint and I let her know. She laughed and smeared the tip of my cock with some more of this minty pussy juice. It felt weird, but I can swear my penis grew both in length and in girth. Before, I could say anything else, Thiana began to slowly lower herself on my now super-engorged cock, placing her hands on my chest.She felt great! Her pussy was tight and warm, with multiple nubs. It was nothing like a human pussy, feeling more like one of those masturbation sleeves. She would lower herself a few centimeters, stop, and contract her muscles before continuing the process. Once she was completely impaled on my cock, she did something that surprised me. Instead of rocking her hips up and down, Thiana's pussy began to slowly vibrate. She noticed my surprise, but told me to relax. I closed my eyes and allowed the rhythmic pulsations of her alien vagina to milk my penis. The vibration was very slow at first, but eventually the rhythm began to pick up. I felt thousands of small fingers caressing my cock, softly squeezing it, making me moan in intense pleasure. Thiana began to moan in a rhythm, so much that it appeared to be a chant.

the talk

It was another typical Friday afternoon at the office. Everyone had gone for the evening except me and Valerie. We were always the last to leave. There was always something she was trying to get done before the week was over. And that something usually didn't need to be done until the following week. But she was a workaholic and she was also my partner. So if she stayed late, I stayed late. Which wasn't a bad thing at all. Valerie is gorgeous. She wore her hair cut short, which is always nice. Leaves her neck exposed for me to steal an occasional whiff of her perfume when I'm looking over her shoulder. She has the sexiest slender body. Just enough curves to make you notice. To top it off she has some large breasts for a small woman. There was a rumor floating around that they were implants. Not even close. That's all her in there. Today she wore the usual business suit. The black skirt stopped right at the knee. The blouse white with 2 buttons open. Her cleavage drove me crazy all day. Part of the reason I didn't mind working late. I loved the view in my office.While today was typical as far as us working late, her behavior over the past weeks was a little off. She was a little more moody than normal. She was real short with the office assistants, and even barked at me a few times. Didn't bother me though. I usually give her the old cat claws and hiss and she'll laugh and apologize, and all is good. But this week there was no laugh. Not even a smile. My girlfriend gets like this from time to time when there's a little too much on her plate and the stress mounts. At home it's an easy fix. As soon as I notice it I grab her, lay her across the nearest horizontal surface and fuck her until we both pass out from exhaustion. Of course this situation is different. As much as I would LOVE to fuck Valerie across every surface in our shared office, her husband wouldn't appreciate it one bit. So, with that small obstacle in the way of what I really wanted to do, I did the next best thing. I reached in my desk, grabbed the bottle brandy and two glasses I kept there, and poured us both a drink.As I handed her the glass I said, "Val, tell me what's on your mind." She looked shocked and asked "What makes you think something is wrong?" I didn't responded, I just kept the glass extended to her with look that screamed "Seriously??" She reluctantly took the glass, sat down on the sofa in our office, and began to tell me her story. There was nothing overly unusual about the story. In fact, it's a common story in every marriage. Things have become a little stale. Stagnant. It happens all the time. Most couples solve this problem by having a baby, or taking a romantic cruise. Others buy toys, lingerie, or porn to spark things. My solution is much cheaper. In fact there is a very popular saying about it. TALK IS CHEAP!!!! "Have you talked to him about it?" I asked. "Yes. But we both just say whatever we think sounds right at the time." she said. "We talk of trips, and more intimacy, but it never happens." she continued."Have you ever thought about telling him what you want?" I asked."What do you mean?" she asked."Exactly what I said. Tell him what you want." I replied. "Or, if you really want to blow his mind, tell him what's going to happen." I said."I don't think I understand." she said."Let me give you an example. Just go with it, and trust me." I said."Ok." she said."I want you to take off your panties....." I started."WHAT??!!!" she said."We just agreed that you would trust me. Now do as I ask, and don't interrupt. Just go with it." I replied. She slowly stood and slid the thong panties she was wearing down to her ankles an stepped out of them. "Now, sit back down on the couch. Position yourself where you can see me." I said. She complied. "Now close your eyes and concentrate on everything I say." I said.At this point I began to describe everything I wanted to do to her. I started with her shoulders, massaging them gently. The warmness of my hands and the soft touch I was applying are beginning to relax her. Next I nuzzled her neck with my nose and mouth, breathing softly on her skin. She smelled wonderful as usual and I could tell that she liked the fact that I told her about the whiffs of perfume I steal from her occasionally. Her breathing is slowing. Getting heavy. When I took her left lobe in my mouth, she let out a soft gasp that was followed by a moan. At the same time I am opening her blouse one button at a time. Her breathing is deep and fast. After the last button is undone, I untuck her blouse, but do not open it. My mouth has moved from her ear lobe to her neck and I am now kissing and sucking her neck. She is letting out soft moans. After an exetremly deep moan she turns towards me and we lock in a deep kiss. As I began to suck on her lips, I can tell she likes it because she grasps the back of my head to give a deeper kiss. When the kiss is broken she looks into my eyes. There is no remorse. No regret. Just pure passion. I knew she wanted me. And I wanted her even more. .I position myself between her legs. Slowly slide her skirt up. I slowly move my face between her legs, all the while staring at her intensely. She stares back and licks her lips. As my tongue makes contact with her other lips, she let's out a low moan. When my tongue splits her lips and finds her clit she let's me know immediately that she likes it. "Mmmm, SHIT!!!! Yes!!!!" she says as she moans. I start a slow sliding of my tongue up and down on her throbbing clit. Her right hand is lightly grasping the back of my head. I make my strokes deeper. More intense. Finally I begin to suck and lick her clit at the same time. She is loving it. Her moans are now deeper. Louder. She is grabbing my head harder. Her hips are moving with my tongue strokes. She is moving as if she is about to explode in my mouth. I reach up inside her blouse, underneath her bra. As I begin to squeezed and play with her nipples, she puts a death grip on the back of my head. She lets out an extremely loud moan as she begins to cum in my mouth. She is a squirter, and I can tell it's been a while since she last did because there was a lot. It runs down my mouth and chin. I let her see me lick what I wipe off my face with my fingers. I clean her thighs with my mouth. Letting out moans of my own as if I had just been served a meal at the finest resaurant in town. She is delicious. Finger licking good.........LITERALLY.At this point I am speechless. I stopped mid sentence and just stared in amazement. I was truly stunned. About 3 minutes into my talk with her, she had slid her hand down her skirt. As I spoke of speeding up my tongue stroke, she rubbed her clit faster and faster until she had cum all over her hand and the floor in our office. When she opened her eyes, at first there was disappointment that I was still across the room staring at her. Next came embarrassment as she realized that I hadn't touched her. She had just unconsciously pleasured herself in front of me, and it all started when I stole another whiff of her perfume.............IN HER IMAGINATION.That was 3 months ago. Nothing physical has happened between us. Her life at home appears to have gotten better. I've tried to move on, but think about it all the time. I tell myself "That's forbidden fruit!! Don't touch!!" But I have to admit, if "Eve" offers this "Adam" a bite of THAT apple I will devour it!!!It's Friday again. Almost time to go. I had just shut down my computer when Valerie called me."Come here for a second and take a look at this before I close it out." she said.As I leaned over her right shoulder from behind her, I stole a whiff of her perfume. She smelled absolutely delicious as usual. However, this time she could hear the slight sniff from me. As I crossed her shoulder to look at her screen she grabbed the back of my head with her right hand, turned and slid her tongue in my mouth. I don't remember how long the kiss lasted. What I do remember is what she said next. "GO LOCK THE DOOR!!!"

adriatic surprise

My sister and her Italian husband run a small beachside restaurant/pizzeria in Italy. Last summer she invited me to stay for a few days, adding that a female friend of theirs from Munich would also be there.I've met many of my sister's girl friends, and while they are all lovely people, none of them ever turned me on in the slightest. So I wasn't expecting anything of Gillian ... Until I met her!Gillian was about 5′ 4″, beautifully tanned and toned, blonde with an angel face and perfect complexion. I was introduced to her while she was lying on her front on the roof, reading a book and taking the hot Mediterranean sun.My sister obviously noticed my raised eyebrow, and as we went back down the steps, she said "you might be ok there!"For the next three days, I couldn't keep my eyes off the tight fold in the front of Gillian's skimpy bikini bottoms ... But there was no opportunity to get close to her. Then on day 4, as we all chilled out on the beach in the afternoon, Gillian suddenly said to me "fancy walking over there on the cliffs?""Why not?" and off we went.As we reached the top of the cliff path, she suddenly said, "I so need to pee!"I said, "Well, there's no one around!""Except you!""OK, I'll look the other way!"! And I did, for a moment, then couldn't resist the temptation for a secretive glimpse. Of course, she caught me!Instantly she turned the tap off. "Are you some kind of pervert?""well, no, but....""but you like to watch a girl pee?""ok, yes... It's a turn on, sure!"Her angry face relaxed into a smile, and she adjusted her position to show a beautiful clean-shaven pussy thrusting in front of her, between two tanned, athletic legs, her bikini bottom pulled to one side."want to see more?" she said, and let out a short high-speed jet of pee on the rocks below.Now my cock was sticking out of the top of my trunks. She beckoned me to her, then pulled it out. Her hand felt to nice as she masturbated me."Be honest," she said, "what is your dream right now?""you really want to know?""ja!"I looked around, there was no one within 500 yards. I almost whispered, "I would love you to pee on my cock..."Next moment, I found myself on my back, my trunks round my knees, and this beautiful girl kneeling over me... My cock was standing up like a flagpole, and just above it, Gillian was rubbing her clit.Then the waterfall began... With one hand masturbating herself, and the other wanking me, sHe opened the floodgates... It wasn't yellow, it was clear, like plain water, and it flowed all over me, warm, even in the Adriatic heat.When the last drop was finished, she lowered herself onto my hard cock, and shagged my until I begged her to come off ... I was ready to cum! I shot my mouth all over her pussy.As we returned to the beach, and my sister and her family, she winked at me and said, "Your turn next ... You can pee on me!"

confessions of a new age nimpho part 2

Troy stepped out her door and paused. He wasn\'t sure why she wanted to see them but for the first time...ever...he didn\'t want to comply. He would...but found the thought...troubling.Blaze entered the training room. She looked absolutely exquisite. She wore white leather. The trio watched as she circled the room. She ordered the twins to separate and sit in opposite corners. They were to remain still. She turned to Troy...\"Attach a dildo to a machine. The biggest dildo available.\"He did.She walked over and took the dildo in her hand as if to stroke it. It was cold...hard and unmovable.She ordered the female to deep throat it. She wanted it warm and wet.She ordered Troy to fetch a strap on for her then to assume the position by the machine. As he handed her the strap on she noticed him flaccid. That was about to change. As he made his way to the machine he assumed that she would mount him using the strap on as she was fucked from behind by the machine.Blaze knew Troy would think that...they had done it that way many times. She restrained him. She attached a dildo to the other machine...called the male to it...secured him and handed the female the strap on...whispered in her ear...which caused her to get a tube of lube and coat her protruding artificial appendage.With both males confined she ordered them to watch as the female began to fuck her in the ass. It was for show. Blaze had no intention or desire to cum. She wished to observe the males reactions. The twin was rock hard...dripping and moaning. Troy seemed distracted until...Blaze hit the remote and the huge unlubed dildo began to stab Troy in the ass. Surprised...he yelled out. Blaze flicked her bullwhip in the airthen lashed Troy across both cheeks of his ass...\"Silence,\" Blaze hissed.She walked around him letting the braided leather whip trail along the contours of his body. He was hard now.

confessions of a new age nimpho

The Pleasure in PainPart Three: The Pleasure in PainBlaze had been watching Troy's training sessions with the twins. He was unaware of her observations therefore he felt free to excercise his complete control over them. And having found a taste for S&M...his appetite grew...along with his methods of cruelty.Blaze also found that watching Troy inflict pain excited her. She wasn't into hardcore S&M...at least not yet. But she knew that the pain Troy inflicted on the twins aroused him. And she found that to be very seductive. She would often retreat to her "electro room" and make good use of her gadgets. The fucking machine being her current favorite. However she had plans for Troy and the twins. And she was itching to bring them about.Perhaps she had made a mistake by allowing Troy to train the twins. It wasn't an accepted practice and she had no plans on allowing it to go further than the privacy of her household. She had not called for him...she was too intent on watching. But she became aware of a difference in him...and knew that the power he felt over the twins was going to cause him to...perhaps...defy her at some point.Troy had given the twins a series of commands. He stood by and watched as they were being carried out. The male fastened a pair of clamps on the females nipples. She did the same to him. They added weights on to each other...in small increments until Troy told them to stop. Next came the cock and ball cage for the male and the clamps and weights on the females hood and lips. During the whole process Troy paused long enough to strike them with a mini cat o nine tails. Neither one uttered a sound for they knew what would transpire if they did.Troy was unsatisfied with the results. He didn't even have a noticeable erection. The pair had completely complied so he couldn't punish them for that...but he would put them in a situation that would be punishing. He ordered them to the fucking machine.The twins were on their hands and knees as Troy restrained them. He attached each machine with a 10 inch dildo as thick as a mans wrist. He applied no lube. He fished a remote control out of his pocket and hit the power...the machine jabbed them with deep hard thrusts. He could see them holding back their screams. Drops of blood trickled from them both. Now Troy had an erection and it was growing.Blaze watched. She was becoming aroused by Troy. He was completely stiff...engorged and throbbing. His cockhead gleamed as pre cum oozed from it. Blaze saw him approach the male and thrust his member to the hilt into his open mouth. He plunged it hard and fast several times... but soon withdrew it. It appeared that he was going soft.He flew into a rage. Having grabbed his bullwhip he lashed the male several times. This revived his hardness. He then flanked the female and in a smooth switch replaced the robotic dildo action with his own. He pulled all the way out...seeing the blood that covered his cock drove him on to a series of deep...hard and fast thrusts. He through his head back and grunted as he released his spunk.

at the club

I walked out of the room to find a man with no cloths on and a big hard cock standing in the hallway. 'Hey cunt let me fuck you' he said I moved over towards him when he pushed me into a room as I tripped over the mattress on the floor and fell onto my back onto the bed. He was on top of me before I could get up and lifted my one leg up and thrust his hard cock into my ass without even aiming. There was still a little lube inside my ass as he plowed away on me. He took both of my wrists and held them in his one hand, fucking me faster and faster, once he had them both tightly secured he started telling me what he wanted to do.'I'm going to tie you up and fuck your ass raw, you fucking whore. Your going to be my cunt for the rest of the night. You will service who I tell you to and when I finish you will thank me understand cunt?' he asked'Yes' I said enjoying his temperament'Its yes sir you dumb cunt' 'yes sir' I cried back wanting more cock with each of his thrusts.'Tell me your name' he ordered 'Tanya, Tanya the whore sir' I replied tiring to comply with his request.'Your name from now on is cunt, and instead of saying yes sir you will answer this cunt will obey' he said fucking my ass harder than and as deep as anyone had gone in me. 'Understand?' 'This cunt will obey' I said and then he stopped and pulled out his cock and moved on top of me forcing me to deep throat his cock as he face fucked me. With his knees on my arms I was helpless as his hand pulled my head up and his cock shoved deep down into my throat, I was at his mercy. After a few minutes of this that I was not enjoying he stopped and got up off the bed. 'Do this cunt have anything else to wear for me?' he asked'Yes this cunt does' I said up on my elbow and facing him. 'Go and change into something like lingerie now' he ordered pointing to the door 'This cunt will obey' I said and got up and walked out of the room. I went to my locker and changed into a sexy lingerie piece, black with black stocking as my nipples stuck out in between the lace. I walked back to the guy with no shoes on. He liked what he saw and pulled me onto a bed in the common area then tied my hands together over my head. He draped me over a half wall and began fucking my ass once again. Someone else moved in front of me and the guy who was fucking my ass ordered me to suck the cock in front of me. As I sucked one cock another would fuck my ass after being fucked for over an hour my ass was soar and raw and full of sperm. I was moved to the swing and tied face down with my legs spread far apart and was fucked over and over.The night was late and closing time was near so mostly everyone had left when the owner came over to me. He began fucking my ass all over again and came quick enough deep inside me. He pulled me off the swing and moved me over to a new part of the club and hooked my hands over a large hook. I could barely touch the floor. I could tell everyone had left but the owner. For the entire night he fucked my ass and made me suck him time and time again and each time he came but after a few minute was ready to cum again. He would cum in a cup and make me drink it before shoving his cock back into my mouth. He then attached a penis pump onto my cock and turned it on making me cum three times as he continued to fuck my ass. As morning arrived he made me drink my own sperm before letting me clean up and change. As we walked out of the club he handed me a card with his name and phone number on it. 'Tomorrow night you will come to my place until I am satisfied' he said then left.

Tales of the Naughty Vixen part 2

Dani opened the story and started reading. Page after page went by telling the story of a girl with a large appetite for exciting sexual fantasies: the more outrageous the scenario, the more the 'naughty vixen' would enjoy it. The first of the four tales was about a girl who decided to try pleasuring two men for the very first time. She initiated the threesome by walking up to two male friends of her's wearing a short skirt and no panties, sitting on a leather chair in the corner of their reckroom, and letting her skirt come up just far enough to expose her wet vagina. Her two male friends immediately noticed her spread legs and walked over to her, jaws gaping wide open.Dani read on, incredibly intrigued by the fantasy. By the end of the story Dani looked down, to her surprise, to see her hand running down the front of her pajama bottoms, her fingers doing circles around her clitoris. She dropped her fingers a bit further and felt her vagina, wet with excitement. Just then Dani got an idea: she would be the 'naughty vixen' for her boyfriend and his buddy. She walked to her closet and put on her shortest skirt and removed her panties. She looked through her closet for a seductive shirt. She found one that she knew Jake liked. It was a pink tank-top that tied tight around the back of her neck- no bra, of course.Mike and Jake were sitting in front of the television set watching the basketball game, talking sports. "But if they ran a full-court press the whole game they'd have to tap into their bench too early, and they're just not that deep!" Jake stated."Yeah, I guess. But don't you think UNC would crack under that sort of pressure?" Mike replied."I don't know," Jake said back as he looked up to see Dani walk down the hall. "Hey. What's up, babe?" Jake asked Dani. She didn't reply. As she walked into the living room her walk changed from a normal walk to a slower, more seductive walk. Jake, now puzzled, looked down to see Dani's long bare legs. He turned his head to Mike who looked back, puzzled, at him. Dani made her way to the television set and turned it off.Just as Mike and Jake were about to yell at Dani for turning the television off, they noticed her hands slowly make their way to the back of her neck like a swimsuit model and undo the ponytail in her hair, shaking her hair back and forth as the men once again turned to one another, puzzled."What are you..." Jake started to say as Dani pushed a finger to his lips to quiet his complaint. Without saying a word, Dani began to raise her skirt, slowly revealing her upper thighs. As her skirt line began to approach her vagina, she stopped and turned her body around repeating the process with the rear side of her skirt, exposing her back side to the two confused men.At this point, having gotten their full attention, Dani gently ran her hands down the sides of her warm, sleak body, placed her hands on her knees, and leaned her body forward to reveal her shaven vagina to Mike and Jake, whose confusion was beginning to turn to anticipation and desire. Dani turned her head and looked back at the men to see each man's eyes focused on her underside.Dani stood back up and turned forward, raising her arms once again to the back of her neck where she slowly undid the knot that held the upper half of her top up. As she let the strings of the shirt go, she could feel the front of her tank-top fall down, exposing her creamy white breasts and hard nipples to the two men. Dani's eyes stayed fixed on her boyfriend Jake's. His eyes were fixed on her breasts at first, but after a few seconds they moved to make contact with her's. She could tell he was enjoying the show, but even more, she could tell that he wouldn't object to her playing the part of the 'naughty vixen'- 'he would have said something by now,' she thought. The look on Jake's face went from a look of disbelief to a look of excitement. Mike sat on the couch with a similar look of confusion, but seeing Jake's smile made his heart pound a little faster, as he knew that it wouldn't be long before he was caressing Dani's beautiful, silky body himself.Dani relished the moment a bit and walked a little closer to the men. She stood with one of her legs between Mike's legs and the other leg between Jake's and bent down a bit. To excite the men a little more, Dani rolled her shoulders forward to squeeze her breasts together, and began shaking her upper body, jiggling her breasts in front of the men. In her bent position the men could see just how soft and full Dani's tear-shaped breasts looked as they jiggled. Jake didn't hesistate; he put one of his hands on the back of her waist as his other hand made its way up from her navel, cupping her right breast. He gave it a gentle squeeze, which made her nipple protrude a bit. He brought his mouth up to her nipple and gave it a warm lick, followed by an all-out suck. Jake turned to Mike and gave him a nod, pointing to Dani's other breast. Mike didn't hesitate either; he placed his hand on the back of Dani's thigh and brought it up to her ass, giving it a squeeze. Mike moved his other hand into a similar position to Jake's, raising Dani's left breast a bit, into a position to be sucked, and placed his wet lips over Dani's nipple, licking softly with the occasional gentle suck. The two men worked together to remove Dani's skirt from around her waist, each pulling his respective side of the garment to the ground.

Tales of the Naughty Vixen

It was a warm spring afternoon and Danielle McGregor had just gotten home from an afternoon with her best friend, Carlie. She placed her shopping bags next to the door and walked back to her closet to dress down for the night. Dressing down usually meant changing out of her Calvin Klein pants and Guess button-downs and into a tank-top and jammie pants. She walked over to the porch door and opened it all the way to let the warm spring breeze in. Her hair waived back with each gust of wind as she took a deep breath, relaxing after a week of hard work. "Ugh. Thank God this week is over," she said to herself. She had spent the week pouring over pages of text, trying to come up with a topic for her literature class.As she walked down the hallway once again and into her bedroom, she could hear her boyfriend Jake walking up the stairs, talking with someone. The door opened, "He's just a moron. I wouldn't let it get to you.""Yeah, I know you're right. It's just that he's been on my ass all week, and now he wants me to come in tomorrow to clean this whole mess up," the stranger said."I have it right over here." Jake walked over to his entertainment consol and picked up a DVD case. "Here ya go. Thanks. It was hilarious.""I'm glad you liked it. My brother and I just about bust a gut laughing," the stranger said. "By the way, you don't know who won the Duke-UNC game, do you?""Is that tonight? It might still be on." Jake picked up the tv remote and turned it to the basketball game. "Yeah, they just came out of halftime. Nice." Jake looked over at the door and saw Danielle's shopping bags. "Dani must be home," Jake said."You don't think she'll mind if we watch the rest of the game, do you?" the stranger asked."I doubt it. Lemme find out." Jake sat down on the couch and yelled, "Dani, you home?""I'm on the computer," Dani yelled back."Do you mind if we watch the rest of this basketball game?" Jake replied. Dani got up from the computer stand in their room and walked down the hall, into the living room. "Oh, Dani, this is my colleague Mike. Mike, this is my girlfriend, Dani." Dani and Mike exchanged smiles."I'm just gonna be on the computer, goofin' off for a while," Dani said."Yeah, that's cool," Jake replied.Dani walked back down the hallway, past the kitchen and back into the bedroom. She sat down to the computer consol when something strange caught her eye. It could have been the fact that she had just met her boyfriend's hansome friend from work, or it could have been her overactive imagination, but among the titles of folders she had just seen pop up on her computer screen, the words "naughty vixen" had just caught her eye. "It couldn't have been," she muttered to herself, "you're just in lust after meeting that Mike guy." Dani scrolled her eyes across the screen again. "There!" she said to herself, "I knew I saw it!" There on the screen was a list of document titles all having to do with adult-themed stories: The Horny Housewife, Me and My Three Girlfriends, and The Tales of the Naughty Vixen. Dani couldn't believe what she was seeing. She paused a second, mouth agape and thought about what she was looking at. Could this be her boyfriend's hobby late at night, writing sexual fantasies? She scrolled back to the first story to catch her eye, The Tales of the Naughty Vixen. She sat there staring at the screen for a moment, wondering if she should open her boyfriend's story. "I mean, this is sort of private, right?" she thought to herself. "I kinda wanna know what this story's about."

slow burn part 3

But you do not let me go, will not let me run. Knowing that you are plenty strong enough to hold me down, you just held me gently in your firm grip. Again, you pulled me against you hard, letting me panic, writhe, and fight to push you away until my terror gives way to tears. I am weeping in silence, tears streaking down my face, while you hold me tighter than you ever have, murmuring loving words into my ear, letting me retreat and die, to be reborn into your arms, the girl all but gone and a woman in her place. Then finally, we both move, kissing frantically, wrapping ourselves around each other, rolling over and again, both of us finding "our rhythm." Then you push up from the ground to kneel between my thighs while lightly fondling my clitoris. You stroke me softly there with the full, firm length of you deep inside of me. You continue your sweet, sensuous torment until my breathing comes fast and ragged. You begin a quicker rhythm, slamming into me hard and fast, as you stroke my most intimate secrets. I felt my slow burn turn tumultuous as both of us push harder and faster, my hips meeting yours, matching you thrust for frenzied thrust, our crescendo building hotter, wilder, your fingers stroking my sensitized womanhood while you fill me with your steel-hard length time and again, your unrelenting girth impaling me and letting my orgasm build. Soft whimpers and longing moans escape me as I am twisting, thrusting and aching to explode with you, just as your deep, guttural growl fills the air, matching my soft scream that split the stillness of this night, as I let myself fall into our mutual fulmination, into flames that are borne of you and me. Our simultaneous orgasm rocks us through and through. Then, at last, I am lost in you, in feeling your pulsing member sheathed within my hot wetness while I contract almost violently around you. I let our torrential lust and love consume me as you fall into my arms. I so love the culmination and completion that is you... and me... that is us... wholly and only us... and just the thought sets me back on a slow burn.

slow burn part 2

Unaware that you have been watching me this night, I am completely unguarded in re-experiencing you, and this is where your lips meet mine, startling me out of that not-so-long-ago moment. I drag my errant thoughts back to the present, into the here and now of you, into the profoundly sexual kiss that is steadily heating up.Slowly, you let me come to you, and I returned your passion two-fold as I let you part my lips. Your hand lightly cups the soft, warm globes beneath you as you graze my unexposed nipple with just one finger. You stroke me tentatively through the fabric of my blouse, and deepen the kiss gently, yet firmly demanding of me, not making any sudden moves, but deliberately exploring me with maddening slowness. You entwined your tongue with mine and pressed deeper, forcing my lips and mouth open to you. Knowing how much I want you, you let me know that you will determine how this goes. You slow my actions with a gentle hand to my shoulder and will not give in to my urgency. Ever so slowly, you knead my taut breasts squeezing my nipples slightly as you undo my buttons, all without ever breaking our kiss. Your hands are gently seeking, feeling, softly rubbing and stroking until you suddenly stand and pull me to my feet. With my body pressed full-length against you, locked in your muscular embrace, you loosen your grip slightly to remove the last of my clothing and yours. Not letting go for a second, you stroked my long hair and moved your hand to caress my cheek. You pressed your steel-hard need between my legs. Your cock is my scabbard, springing to life from its dark patch of hair. I am aching for you to fill me, aching for you to make this slow burn blaze into unrestrained passion. But you lift me gently into your arms to gingerly lay me back down upon the blanket and, in so-doing, lay waste to my inhibitions; the content of my wounded soul. As you lay atop me with your firm, broad chest pinning me down, you crush me to you with your devilish eyes locked on mine, almost daring me to utter a word of protest, but I cannot. Instead, I wrap my legs around you, trying to pull you closer still, and finally let myself melt into you. I give into the mle of riotous emotions that only you can make me feel. Your every touch is searing, white-hot flames upon my skin branding me your own. l let you trail fire down the length of me, as you drag your fingertips down my stomach, past my abdomen to find the nexus of me, and I cry out into the night at just the tips of your fingers touching me there. Sizzling, electric-heat shocks me, leaping from synapse to synapse, culminating in the core of my womanhood, while my slow burn threatens to consume me; to incinerate my very soul, and I am suddenly assailed with terror. I am unprepared to feel this deeply and intensely, ill-equipped to fall, face-first and headlong, into the all-consuming fire that constantly torments my waking and dreaming hours. I am writhing, squirming and pushing, fighting you, fighting me, and then begin begging you, "Stop! Wait! Stop! Please! Please stop!"

slow burn

It is too hard to think of when my slow burn began, too hard to focus on fact while I lay next to you letting thoughts of you and me, secret thoughts of us, drift into and out of my consciousness.Wrapped into your embrace, I am musing silently beneath the star filled sky. It is that amazing time in the early morning, far before the garish sun is near to claiming the night, where I can close my eyes and inhale you... breathe you in with all of my senses. It is that perfect hour where I can let myself walk the too-thin line between anxious thought and deep, dark emotion.I lay there, lazily dreaming, lost somewhere between salacious desires and intense, raw-emotion, the place I never dare to approach in my waking world. But the breeze brushes over me gently and your fingers run slowly up and down my back, as I realized that you are lost in your own world of half-asleep thought.I watch you, here in the darkness, conflicting features crossing your face, while you think you're most personal thoughts believing that you are safe in the night, unaware that I am taking in everything. Every crease around your beautiful eyes, soft smiles that come and go, the occasional frown that saddens your expression, and I realize that I have the desire to take all of your worries from you, but wonder if I have the ability.I lay back on the blanket you brought for us and stretch languorously. Finding myself too close to my own fearful thoughts, a shiver runs down my spine, so I hold you a little more tightly to me, snuggle into you more closely, and close my eyes as I finally close the door on lingering fears, fears that you are fast-eclipsing, here, in my heart.It is the one place I dare not examine too closely, but then I remember that you have always been twenty-five kinds of patient with me. I smile to myself as I gingerly touched my lips to your cheek, dreamily picturing the day you asked me out, remembering how I stammered and stumbled nervously in all of my uncertainty and knowing how long I have been wanting you, but paralyzed in the breadth and depth of my residual pain. I was overwhelmed by your confidence and larger than life personality then, and I picture your rugged handsomeness on that day. "Have coffee with me," you said as you approached me. I scanned the spaces beside and behind me, wondering if you were actually addressing me. I stood rooted to one spot, rummaging through any number of replies that I might have choked out, but my still-wounded heart leapt into my throat and I just stood there, mute in your gaze."Never mind," you stated firmly, "Make it adult beverages, girl. Seems like you could use it."I stammered something unintelligible which, thankfully, you did not hear."Pick you up at eight," you said, over your shoulder as you turned to walk away, but then quickly turned to flash a grin at me that crinkled your eyes, and I was hooked. I was completely and utterly taken, and then I knew... this is where my slow burn beg

red red wine part 3

My makeup was running down my face from my tears and he picked up my top and wiped his dick on it and said 'put it on girl.' As I slipped it over my head I could see the white lace top was all stained with cheap wine, dirt and cum. I pulled my skirt down my cunt was hurting and felt like it was wide open. He said 'I want you back here tomorrow, this time wear a dress and nothing on underneath you hear.' With my head bowed I said 'yes' at that he replied, 'and bring me a bottle to replace the wine you drank, now go before I make you bend over and I fuck that open cunt of yours.'Sunday afternoon I was thinking what the hell am I doing here I am, eighteen, no boyfriend, dressing up and putting on makeup to go meet an old homeless wino, what is wrong with me. Then I looked over at my green summer cotton dress I had laid out on the bed and thought I hope he likes it I just bought it today, just for him. I remembered he said not to wear anything on underneath and I thought 'I wonder if people can see through it when the light is behind me.' It was still only two o'clock and he said tonight but he did not say what time, I will have to find him and ask him. I did as he told me and got him his bottle of that cheap wine the guy in the store looked at me funny when I went to the cash with two of the liter bottles of the cheapest wine in the store.I unclipped my bra and pulled down my panties and stepped out of them standing in front of the mirror nude I looked at my body and slipped my finger between my legs to feel my newly shaved mound a tingle went all through my body. I turned and lifted the dress pulling it over my head, turning again to face the mirror I could see my nipples standing as hard as I have ever seen them they were aching, I remembered him pulling and pinching them till the hurt, god! I hope he does it to me tonight I thought.I picked up the bottle of wine as I walked out the door 'just on the off chance that we meet' I thought, but in reality hopping we would. As went up Main Street to the gardens as I entered from the west end gate I could see him laying across the bench begging to passersby for some change. I walked up to him and stood with the sun at my back he looked at me squinting his eyes and then realizing who it was he said, 'hi hon do you have any money I can borrow,' I handed him the bottle of wine and some cash he said 'thanks you look nice today little girl come here till I give you a hug.' I replied 'no way' and turned to leave and heard him say 'thanks hun, and that's a real pretty dress your wearing be sure to wear it at seven o'clock tonight, same place you hear.' I smiled and walked off down the street then home to take off the dress so it would stay nice for tonight. I slipped on my leggings and t-shier and headed up town I knew people could see the shape of my cunt and my bum from behind when wearing the leggings. Leggings are like that, but it was fun watching the older guys trying to sneak a look at me and the old women looking away as if they didn't like the show. Yea! right.Around five thirty I went back to my place to get ready and grab something to eat. As I picked on the salad I made, I poured a large glass of the cheap wine from the second bottle and took a drink yuk! it was just as bad as the other night but not having eaten anything made it even more revolting but it did make my head swim a bit so I picked up the glass and finished it in one gulp, then poured another full one and quickly downed it. god it still tasted bad but it had a kick to it and now my head was now in a spin. It was six fifteen I stripped and sat down to fix my hair and poured another glass of the cheep stuff I thought I'd better watch or I'll be pissed. I pulled my new green dress over my head and straightened it with my hands and drank the third glass of the stuff as I headed out the door I was feeling no pain.I walked down to the market and around the back this time I knew what I was doing and what to expect. Sure enough, there he was with the bottle in his hand and a shit eating grin on his face. I walked up to him knowing the light was behind me and he said 'my do you look nice little girl, turn around and let me see you.' As I did this he said 'good girl here have a drink' I said, 'no thank you' but he replied, 'I said have a drink girl.' I took the bottle and drank a mouthful. Wow! that stuff was strong, at that he lifted himself up and dropped his pants I think he must have been playing with himself as his dick was semi-hard already. Then he said, 'take that pretty dress off I want to see all of you.' As I unzipped the back and removed it he said 'give it to me girl.' I handed him the dress he said, 'now turn around so I can see all of you hon! and do it nice and slow.' Turning, I could see him lick his lips and pull on his cock, then he told me to come closer and open those nice legs. As I did, he said, 'good girl now pull apart your pussy lips I want to see your clit.'Oh fuck! here I was standing in a back alley naked and showing my cunt to an old wino and I didn't even know his name. He said, 'shove two fingers pretty little fingers in your cunt and play with yourself until I tell you to stop.' I did as he told me I don't know if it was the cheap wine of the need for his attention or the need to degrade myself like this but is sure was good, for once in a long time I felt needed by someone and this old bugger would do. The night continued very much like the one previous until about thirty minutes later and two of his buddies from the park the other day came into the ally, I am sure he had this all planed. What happened next is for another story.

red red wine part 2

He leaned over and said 'do you want to suck my cock little girl.' I said 'no way you pervert!' and he laughed, 'do you want to play with it then.' I said 'sure but we need to meet somewhere, not here.' He said 'where do you want to go then' and I replied 'let's meet in the alley behind the market in half an hour' and made a moved to get up and he said 'do you have your knickers on' then he put his dirty hand on my skirt hem and lifted it. I moved closer so he could see that I did not and he said 'good girl give me a feel of your tight little cunt.' I again looked around and seeing no one opened my legs slightly and let him put his finger into me. Oh! Christ, this felt relay good, here I was standing in the middle of the Uptown garden with a dirty old man finger in my cunt. He started to shove his finger in and out and I stepped back saying 'not here later, when we meet.' Then stepped back and walked away he was grinning like you would not believe.I did not know what to do, my mouth tasted disgusting from the cheap wine and I was wet from his fingering me I walked across the road and past a pub where I could see the guys he was talking to hanging around outside begging from passersby. I walked around for the next thirty minutes then headed up the street to the ally at the back of the market. I thought to myself, 'is this a good idea.' Then I thought of about the size of his dick from the other night and what you had said. Talking loudly to myself I said 'go for it gal, you only live once.' I took a deep breath and turned into the ally. There he was sitting drinking the last of his cheap wine grinning. As I got up closer to him he opened the front of his coat and started to untie the rope holding his pants in place then, he half stood and pulled down his zip and then his pants as far as his dirty knees. I just stood there, looked at him, his bug semi-hard dick. His balls were like wrinkled a sack with golf balls in it. Reaching down he started to pull the skin back on this dick and said 'come over and do this for me and let me feel that wet cunt of yours.' I stepped forward and took his cock in my hand and started to slide the skin back and forth, he just shoved his hand under my skirt and then roughly shoved two of his fingers into my cunt. He told me to get down on my knees and suck his dick, I said 'no way' he said 'then what do you want' I said I wanted him to lick me again and he said only if I removed my top so he could squeeze my tits while he licked me.I asked him for a drink and he lifted up the bottle taking a long swallow and then he spat a mouthful back into the bottle and handed it to me. I drank what was left in the bottle throwing it down I started to lift my white top. He said 'take it right off and give me it' I did as he said and he wiped his mouth with it then threw it down in the dirt. At that he told me to turn around and he moved behind me again pushing me over into a bending position, I could feel his hands on my bum pulling the cheeks apart I felt his whiskers on my ass and then his tongue slide into me, oh! it felt good, then he grabbed my right tit and pinched the nipple relay hard as he licked me. I felt like I was going to cum right there and then, he stopped and removed his head. Still pinching my tit he moved me to the side and I then felt him shove his thumb into my ass hole and then his long finger into my cunt, as he moved them in and out I thought how good this felt. He said 'pull my cock little girl and do it now' as I lifted my hand I noticed he was hard now he must have been twelve inches long and four inches around, he was like a long fucking Red Bull can. I grabbed his dick and started working the skin back and forth as fast as I could. Then, I felt his fingers come out of me then I felt the whack on my bum. God! it hurt, but in a good way.I screamed 'no don't' he pinched harder on my tit he said 'keep pulling on my dick girl I want to cum on you.' Backing me up to the wall he grabbed me be the hair and said 'open your mouth little girl and let my dick go you going to suck me now open that mouth and dont bite.' There was nothing I could do, he was pulling my hair and pinching my nipple so hard I just let his dick go as he moved in front of me and shoved his dick into my mouth. He began pushing it in and out and with each push he want a little deeper and I began to gag and back up form him I was being spread wider and wider. I could feel his cock go down my throat and before I knew it I was holding his ass, his balls slapped against my chin, then I felt him stiffen he was shooting his cum down my throat. He was coming in globs and it was so bitter and salty I could not take all of it and it began dribbling out of my mouth. He let my hair go and pulled his now shriveling cock from me. He tool a step back and said 'next time I'm going to fuck you girl and don't worry there will be a next time, your my slut girl now.'

red red wine

Friday night funYou shouldn't have made me do it. I put on my fav black dress as you asked and went downtown but could not see anyone I knew. The old guy was not at his usual place so I walked around for a bit feeling so naughty for not wearing any knickers then after about half an hour I saw him in a doorway all balled up like an old sack of clothing, God! I my insides started tingling I stopped myself and was about to go back home and thought 'Oh! what the fuck' my legs were trembling and I started to get wet down there, I could feel the dampness I move closer to the bundle.Standing next to him and he looked up at me for a while, then he must have remembered me because he started to grin and said 'hi pretty girly I remember you, you're the one who took my photo and you let me feel your little titties aren't you' I said 'yes, how are you tonight.' He said 'oh! you know, what are you doing here, are you looking for another feel hun' he was so crude about it. At that moment a younger couple went past us and I said in a whisper 'can I touch your cock, I told a friend I would.' His face light up and he said 'sure hun, but first I want to see those little titties of yours.' I said 'gosh, no we're in the main street' he replied with a smirk on his wrinkled face 'well then you ant touching my dick' I replied 'ok but just a look' at this he grinned, god! his teeth were bad and he smelled of cheap wine. I slipped the shoulders down on my dress and showed him my tits and he made a grab for them and I stepped back and said 'your turn' at that he opened the front of his pants and let his cock fall out it was so big but soft and it looked dirty it must have been eight inches soft. I stepped forward and he put his two dirty hands on my tits and then pincher my nipple with his finger, his nails were so dirty and broken then using the nail he pinched until it hurt, the pain felt like sharp needles being shoved into them but god, it felt so good.I let out a loud whimper then from nowhere I said 'oh god! that cock of yours is big' he grinned and said 'come over here and pull on it and it will get bigger.' Well, I just couldn't contain myself I took a step closer and held it in my hand, just then it started to get hard. Oh fuck! I wanted to get down on my knees blow him but just couldn't do it. Then he shoved his hand up my dress and felt my naked pussy, I was so wet I almost fell over and steeped aside opening my legs for him. The next thing I felt was him shoving his finger up into me, then I felt a second finger push in they were rough and he started shoved them in and out about six times until I pulled back. It was at that moment I noticed a couple on the other side of the street looking at me and what I was doing, I felt like running and as I turned to look at the old guy again he was sticking his dirty fingers in his mouth and sucking on them.I said 'I have to go' and in reply he said 'what's the rush hon! let me see your cunt and ass I want to stick my tongue in there.' I went all wobbly at the knees and lifted my dress up to my waist and turned around facing away from him. I felt his dirty hands on my bum spreading my ass cheeks and his breathe on my ass, his drooling mouth on me then I felt him lick my cunt lips, then my ass hole. He continued doing this for what seemed like forever I was going to cum. I stepped forward I pulled down my dress running down the street. I left him sitting there with his semi-hard dick sticking out for passerby's to see.Saturday night I logged of the Internet chat room, I was so wet and horny from talking to you on-line I just had to go out and find him again. the first thing I did was pour a large glass of red wine and drank it down and about three gulps, then I poured another drinking it while I got ready. I put on my white lace top, if your close enough it's see through, next I slipped into my light blue silk mini skirt, and as usual no bra and no panties. I did my make-up and grabbed my bag as I headed out the door. It was a bit colder tonight and my nipples went hard as the cold air hit them. I turned down the road toward Main Street it was still quiet for a Saturday night but then it was only seven o'clock and still light out things would pick up in an hour or so.As I headed up towards the gardens I noticed him sitting on one of the park benches with a bottle of wine by his side. There were a few other younger looking guys hanging around, they all looked like they had not seen a bath in years so I headed across the street and want in to a store to duck out of their way, I did not want any of them coming near me. I bought a pack of gum, comming out of the shop I cut around the corner and walked down towards the lower side of the Uptown crossing the road I cut across the market and back up the garden from the other end of the park. I could see the other guys walking off in the opposite direction from me and thought good I'll try now. As I came up the path I could see him look my way and that sickly grin showing on his face, displaying his black and missing teeth. As I came level and he 'said hi hon! you want a drink! sit here and have a drink with me.' I looked around and did not see anyone so, I sat to his left side and he picked up his bottle and took a drink and then he handed me. I took it from him and thought what the heck! I need this to do what I'm about to do, and took a large swallow and handed it back to him. God! it tasted like vinegar it must have been cooking wine or something.

the only wanted a drink

She was utterly helpless to stop the brutal assault on her boyfriend. A hush grew over the crowd in the bar as the man holding the chain whipped it repeatedly onto the downed man's flesh causing immediate cries of anguish and reddish welts. While the savage beating continued, Dirge, the leader looked at his companions and gave an order. "Pool table!" The blonde kicked and screamed. Her determination, however, was no match for the overpowering strength of these thugs. Laying her on her back on the felt-covered table, her wrists and ankles were tied tightly to the corners by leather straps anchored to the side rails. Then the leader, who they called Dirge, barked another order. "Bring lover-boy over here and tie him to a chair. I want him to have a first hand view of what's going to happen to this cunt!" Groggy from the beating, there was little Dan could do about it when the strong rope bound his wrists and ankles to the straight-back chair. Protesting loudly when he saw the switchblade, the bound man received a hard punch in the stomach for his trouble. "Shut the fuck up asshole!" a dark haired chick with straight locks to her shoulders snarled before she slapped him in the face. For good measure she backhanded him across the other cheek. The biker holding the knife leaned over the table from the left side and slid the blade underneath the bound blonde's blouse. One upward slice revealed her white bra, which quickly met the same fate as the blouse on the floor. "Ooh we can have some fun with those nipples!" one of the bikers cheered as he leaned over and tweaked the right one just enough to make her squeal. Another leathered man piped up. "I wanna see the pussy.' Even though his body ached, Dan shot the speaker an evil look. Another biker chick, who had curly blonde locks hanging to her shoulders, stood in front of the bound man. Bare-chested Dan gritted his teeth as she took hold of both of his nipples and twisted them viciously. Meanwhile the blade of the knife was eased under the left leg of Kim's blue shorts. That garment was soon thrown on the floor with her blouse and bra. Baby blue bikini panties is all that kept the strapped down babe from showing her most precious possession to the eyes of these perverts. Another slice reduced her panties to a rag. "Oh yeah!" Dirge blurted. " Bet she's wet" another hollered. "Who gets the first fuck?" More face-slaps and nipple twisting kept Dan occupied while his lady's naked body was being talked about and ogled by the horde of bikers. Then Dirk looked over to the two biker babes. His instructions were clear, "Other pool table!" With the help of some burly biker guys, the two biker chicks untied Dan and literally dragged him to the other pool table which was right beside the table where his naked girlfriend was tied down. He was forcibly bent over one of the ends so that his hands could be pulled toward two leather loops anchored to the side-rails. Securing his wrists while his feet were dangling not touching the floor, he helplessly felt one of the ladies unbuckle his belt, and unzip his fly. Utterly humiliated by being depantsed by two women, who were being cheered on by the onlookers, the now naked man heard one the ladies.

first time with my brother in law part 2

See he said, it doesn't mean that I want to have sex or anything - it's just a stupid body thing he suggested.I agree - my fanny is really wet but that's because I'm enjoying being nude with you, not because I want to fuck or anything. When I had collected my clothes and after sitting with Ben for a while, I went back to my room to get dressed - but not before fingering myself to orgasm at least once. I pushed the door too and laid across my bed. Knees bent and heels near my bum. I madly rubbed my clit with 2 fingers on one hand while fucking my dripping hole with 2 fingers on the other hand. God it felt good. All I could think about was Ben fucking me with his huge cock. Just as I started cumming, I realised the door had opened. I looked up to see Ben walk in. He stopped as soon as he realised and just watched. The sight of his cock again only spurred on my orgasm. I wasn't stopping now. I closed my eyes and kept fingering my pussy as I orgasmed hard. My hips bucked, and my insides clamped down on the 2 fingers inside me.When it finally stopped I opened my eyes hoping Ben wouldn't be there, but he was. He was standing in my door, right between my legs staring straight at my very spread, wet fanny madly pulling his cock! He stopped when he realised I was looking at him. Shit, sorry babe he said. I'll go. No don't I said! I didn't mean to he said. I don't mind babe, truly I said. Finish yours I asked gently. No I shouldn't he replied. But you got to see me do it, I really want to see you cum babe, please I begged. But it will go everywhere he said. Come closer and do it on me I asked - I have to have another shower now any way.I slid closer to the edge of the bed and put my feet on the floor keeping my legs spread. I grabbed Ben by the waste and pulled him between my legs. His cock was right in my face now. I wanted to suck it. To taste his cum. I wanted it all over me. I was so fucking hot by this point. Ben just stood there looking at me. Are you sure he asked? Of course I said. Do you want me to help I offered? No we shouldn't cross that line babe he said. Ok I said as I lay back on the bed. Go I said. Ben closed his eyes and began pulling his cock again. His head was tilted back and he started moaning softly after a few seconds. The head of his huge cock was so hard and red, it looked like it would explode with his cum any second. As I lay there watching Ben pull his cock I started fingering myself again. It wouldn't take me long this time I thought. As his rhythm got faster so did mine.I'm going to cum he said. I couldn't take it any more so I sat straight up and replaced Bens hand with mine and stuck his gorgeous big cock in my mouth. I pulled it hard and fast and pushed it as deep in and out of my mouth as I could while I sucked it. Still madly fingering myself to orgasm again. Ben gently grabbed my head and guided me as though he was fucking my mouth. I started to moan as I sucked as my pussy was rippling with orgasm again. Fuck, FUCK he moaned and then he came. His hot cum spurted into the back of my throat. This made my pussy explode! It just kept spurting out of his cock; I was sucking and swallowing as quick as I could but I was going to choke so I pulled his cock out of my mouth and just tilted my head back with my mouth open, Letting the rest squirt over my face. I loved its salty sweetness.Hopefully this was the first of many little encounters with my gorgeous brother in law xxx

first time with my brother in law

My brother in law Ben and my older sister Deb have been together since high school which is about 10 years so far. They have only been married about a year and the 3 of us (along with various other housemates over time) have lived together for about the last 4 years. He is as gorgeous and caring a big brother as anyone could ever ask for, not to mention very easy on the eyes. I would say he is one of my best friends and I love him dearly. We have always been extremely close, probably for as long as he has known Deb. I am the middle of 3 girls and he always fit right in as our big brother.The 3 of us have a very loving and affectionate relationship so snuggling on the couch or hugging and kissing hello and goodnight is the norm for us. Given our house is mostly a family home (the one other house mate is a very close female friend) it is rather liberal when it comes to getting around the house in your underwear, be it to and from the shower or to find clothes etc. I love summer as Ben usually just wears lose boxer shorts at night. We 3 girls sit on the couch watching TV while he lies on the floor, arms behind his head. I find it so hard not to just sit and stare at the shape of his quite large penis through his boxers.There has always been an element of cheeky flirting between the two of us. From bum pinching, to intentionally pressing my breasts into his chest when we cuddle. Ben and I have always suggested to everyone that we are totally comfortable in our skins and were it not for everyone else being uncomfortable we wouldn't wear clothes much at all. You could tell we both pushed this issue with each other in the unspoken hope that we were going to get to see the other naked.I soon noticed Ben would wander up to my room to chat as soon as I got out of the shower, as though testing my resolve. I eventually decided 'fuck it', I want him to see me naked - then he has no excuse for me not to see him. I had been single for a while and as weird as masturbating to your brother in law in clothes is, I wanted some harder images to go to bed with.Ben and my flirting was kept between us so as not to upset my older sis. So when she wasn't around the fun had begun.The first few times that we were alone after making my decision, I left my bra on the clothes horse in the lounge room and when I knew he was out there Id just put some knickers on and walk out topless and get it. I could tell he loved it. It was quite funny watching him try and remain serious without staring at my breasts

late bloomer part 2

"You weren't so bad yourself Bonnie.""I rode you first.""Yes and I loved that. Each time you lowered your pelvis I could see your eyes brighten, because I was really deep inside you, like maybe I hit your g-spot.""You did, which is why I kept riding." "And when you came, I know the neighbors in the next apartment heard you.""Fuck'em, I hear them all the time.""Yes and then we did it doggie-style.""Well you were still hard and you hadn't come yet, so why not take advantage. That's my favorite position!""It sure didn't take you long to cum that time." "Because you continuously stimulated my clit, I must've disturbed the neighbors again.""And I was still hard!""And that's when you said, 'Get on your back slut and spread'em,'. That got my cunt wetter.""You're not kidding. I was so hard and you were so wet that I slid right in to the hilt on my first plunge.""I will always be a slut for your cock!"Again I just nodded."So I got off on all three fuckings!....But you only got off once."'Hey, it's alright. Getting you off three times was my goal.""Don't be so modest, I'll bet you still have so come left in your balls." That's when I felt a bare foot underneath the table touch my crotch.I started to protest but she told me to "Shut the fuck up." The stimulation produced my basic instinct."Do you know that when I was in college my dorm actually had a cock-sucking contest?" By now her wonderful foot stimulation had me gasping with pleasure."And this late-starting catholic girl won. I actually sucked off ten guys and I swallowed their cum." I could feel my face tighten as her foot did its thing.But then she said, " I'm going to suck your cock right here!"Before I could say 'NO', she was on the floor under the table. When I felt her hand lower the zipper, reach in and pull out my rock-hard cock, I looked around to make sure nobody was witnessing this. When her lips went around the cap I thought I'd shoot right then, and when I felt her tongue circumvent it my whole body shook and I tried to stay calm. Somehow I did not come. Then slowly she licked her way down the shaft as she stimulated the head. When she licked my balls I could feel the juices and I sighed with my hand over my mouth. Then back up the shaft to the head, where she slowly engulfed my entire eight inches. It only took three ups-and-downs before she swallowed my entire load.When I came one of the coffee-clerks behind a counter asked me if I was okay. By the time I shook my head in the affirmative, the lady on the floor was licking up all the leftover cum from my cock. She then situated my cock back in my pants, zipped me and shimmied back up to her seat.We beamed at each other."Not bad for a late bloomer.""Thank you, sir."

late bloomer

Her eyes gleamed at me as she sipped her chai latte. Her heart-shaped face seemed to radiate a feeling of utter contentment I was just glad to be in the company of a truly sexy, down-to-earth female, with whom I had, less than an hour ago, a mind-blowing sexual encounter.We decided to celebrate our concurrence by going to our favorite coffee shop. Seated at a corner table with no one near us, my feeling was that we could discuss any subject without worry of overactive ears.So when she said, "You know sir, you have one fantastic dick," I just returned a wide smile not knowing exactly how to respond. Neither did I want to come off as egoistic or boastful, nor did I want to rudely brush off the compliment. So while sipping my own cup of chai, I merely nodded my head. Allowing my brain time to absorb her erotic declaration, her lips moved again."I've always been fascinated with dicks.""Oh." I replied with raised eyebrows."I was one of those Catholic girls Billy Joel sang about.""Really?""Yeah, I didn't get laid until eighteen at my senior prom.""Do you remember his name?""Billy Cunningham...Do you remember the line in the 'Four Seasons' song that said, 'It was over much too soon'?""Yeah.""He was inside me for no more than five seconds before he came... Unfucking -believable!""Did he get you off?"Her eyes widened. "With his tongue.""How many times did you cum?""Twice.""And you had never experienced a dick before?""Only as a touchy-feely thing. I'd been finger-fucked many times and I'd jerked off a few. But I'd never had a dick in my cunt until that night."

Unbroken Induction part 4

With an audience that laughed at his every little sly smile he offered a cigarette to Bernard who refused it with a sour face. As he turned to Mary she reached out and took a cigarette from his hand and searched her handbag for Bernard's lighter.She took a deep pull and felt the taste and rush of the nicotine whilst the audience clapped and laughed in delight. The moment of that first pull as she filled her lungs felt so dreamy, almost an erotic push, strong and sexual.Michael Bowswill took a bow and put his arms about Mary and Bernard's shoulders so that they could bow too. Somehow Mary felt assaulted, her mind was a mass of contradictions and questions. She had her cigarette, why was the audience laughing? With a quick movement she slipped from the hypnotist and pulled Bernard by the hand.Her intention was to get to their seats and figure out what everyone was finding so amusing. She tugged Bernard away from the surprised Michael and led him to the steps at the side of the stage.The audience laughed and clapped.Now she had two directions, back to their seats or up the aisle and out of the theatre. She cast a glance at the hypnotist who was following behind them and decided that she wanted to exit.Leave.She had to go, she had to finish her cigarette, she had to clear the daze from her mind in the fresh air, her thoughts fell like stones from the sky and confused her.She tugged Bernard, who seemed in a daze and led him out."Wait!" called Michael. "I need to release you from the suggestion..."But his call was in vain and Mary led her dazed husband out of the Theatre into the fresh air of a Birmingham street."I'll drive," she said as she searched for the keys in his pockets. "Give me the car keys."Bernard looked confused and then passed her the keys.For a moment Mary was overcome by a strange feeling. Bernard always insisted on driving, he preferred it to having a drink when they went out and here he was just meekly passing the keys to her!"Follow me," she said.The fresh air had woken her up so she took a cigarette from her bag and lit up as she led the dazed Bernard to the car. She felt a fog in her mind, the tattered remains of the induction that had not been cancelled, the suggestions that lingered and gathered around her consciousness without quite becoming real enough to focus on.As she drove them she looked at Bernard. He seemed fixated by the movement of traffic, almost as if he were almost half asleep. His mind was out of phase, self-will had slipped to one side and suggestion had reasserted itself. His wife, Mary, she would look after him, she knew what to do, she always did."I'm going straight home," she said as she flicked the ash from the open window as the car stopped at the traffic lights onto Haden Way. "That's OK isn't it?""Of course," mumbled Bernard.The trip was fast and smooth. King's Heath was just ten minutes from the centre at this time of night and the open window and the cigarette freshened her mind. Every now and again Mary cast a glance at Bernard who was not his usual self. Normally he would be complaining that she had taken him from the show, that she was driving too fast and that he needed a cigarette.The thought brought her back as she looked in her hand and then at Bernard. Surely he smoked and she didn't! On the other hand... It was all so confusing! No, she smoked and he hated it, that was right.At last they were home.

Unbroken Induction part 3

She woke first, that was a given. Mary always woke up first.Mary made a coffee in the kitchen and sipped it as she wondered at the feelings that coursed through her head as she lit her first cigarette of the day. As she stubbed it out, Bernard traipsed into the kitchen and wordlessly made a coffee for himself."Take out the rubbish, dear," said Mary.It was one of her little obsessions that the kitchen bin had to be emptied every day. Normally she asked him to empty it out and then found herself with the bag and the dustbin lid in her hand as he read the paper and sipped his coffee."Yes, dear," he mumbled as he pulled the bag full of refuse from the bin and went outside to do her bidding.As he went, she felt a slight satisfaction to see him so docile. Nice that he actually did what he was told for a change! When Bernard returned he took the paper and sat with coffee in one hand and gave her a small glance."I feel a little woozy," he commented as he flipped through the pages."The coffee will sort that out," she replied. "Today we have to do some shopping and then I have to prepare for tomorrow.""What's on tomorrow?" he asked."Evelyn is coming over and I have to cook the Sunday roast.""Oh, good," he replied without the usual comment that he made under his breath."We'll go now while the shops are still empty," she said.Without a word, Bernard folded the paper and left the kitchen. Mary heard the sound of him finding the keys and then pulling on his jacket and checking his wallet. She shook her head in a small flick of disbelief and hurried to join him. Never had he jumped to her suggestions so quickly."I'll drive!" she said.He tossed the keys to her and stood by the open front door as she pulled on her shoes and found her hand bag. This was another first! The bins, the shopping, no protest or attempt to escape her friend and now he was just tossing her the keys as though it was the most natural thing in the world.As she drove to the local supermarket she wound down the window and lit another cigarette. It helped her concentrate on wondering what it was, that had happened between yesterday and today, that seemed to have caused a small change in her husband's attitude to her.The show last night?Mary realised that her memory of the show was rather hazy, she knew that they had got back early, but the details escaped her."Do you have to smoke so much?" asked Bernard in a small voice.It sounded as if he had been summoning up the courage to comment all the while and not until she had flicked the remains into the traffic had he dared speak."I like it, so you will just have to live with it!"There was a silence from her husband at her rather peremptory reply and then he spoke: "If you like it..." He paused for a moment before continuing, "then by all means."The supermarket was already half full and Mary trailed around the shelves deciding what to toss into the trolley that Bernard was pushing behind her. Of course, normally he passed the trolley to her and then checked out the magazines, DVD's and the electrical gadgets that were on display.This time Mary told him to follow her and not comment as she struggled to decide whether a capon or a duck would make the best roast for the Sunday.Just two hours later she was driving them home again. It was almost a strange feeling having Bernard as a passenger instead of at the wheel, but she enjoyed every minute.*****The sound of the end of the first half of the football match wafted into the kitchen from the lounge where Mary was making the stuffing for the huge duck that she had settled on. Fresh orange, minced pork with fresh Basil and then chopped pine nuts. She hummed as she worked and kept half an ear out for the start of the adverts that would allow her to call Bernard from the screen for ten minutes help in the kitchen at half time."Darling," she called, "just pop in here for a minute and do the washing up."Bernard came and silently did the washing up, stacked all the tools of the vast meal that Mary was working on and then dried all the plates.In the lounge she could hear the commentators come back on again as the match was about to restart."Peel the potatoes as well, there's a love," she said.

Unbroken Induction part 2

The theatre was crowded, every seat taken with an expectant public who had paid to enjoy a show which promised to be sheer amusement at the expense of others!Mary and Bernard sat in the front row, looking up at a stage that was at eye level. The curtain was down and the audience was settling down, mumbling, muttering and still sliding into their seats."This should be good," said Bernard with a whisper. "It's such fun to watch this sort of stuff! All these idiots making fools of themselves for our amusement."Mary snorted at his rather boorish comment: "I really don't why I came with you tonight, I hate all this rather childish hypnotism stuff, it's all a sham anyway! I should have gone to Evelyn's, she's more entertaining.""Your best friend Evelyn is poison," mumbled Bernard under his breath. "I hate the bitch!"Mary only caught the words 'friend' and 'bitch' properly. Then she figured what he had said and her lips pulled into a tight line. He would regret that! She would make him pay for saying that about the friend that she loved so much.Mary thought back to the times long before she met Bernard, the times when the first fumbles in the dark had been with Evelyn as they discovered sex together without the insistent pressure of some boy, with hands down knickers and kisses that felt so wrong and so delightful as they climaxed in each other's arms. Evelyn was a sort of 'first love' for Mary, a reference point on the road to adulthood and a simple time that she longed to return to.The music started, the lights dimmed.A brassy fanfare.The curtain raised and the show began.Michael Bowswill came onto the stage and bowed. After a few of his rather blas comments and a few weak one liners, Mary switched off and took a sly look at the man beside her. Not Bernard but the hunk on her right.Bernard seemed entranced with the whole show thing, his mouth was open slightly and he laughed at every one of the weak jokes that were the introduction to a show that promised to be so banal that she could not help but suppress a yawn.'Whatever happened to the intelligent, forceful man that I married,' she thought. 'He's become nothing more than a sad couch potato.... Shit! I should have stuck with Evelyn, at least she knew how to make a girl shiver and orgasm with a yell!' Mary suppressed a giggle at that thought and started to think about all the fun that first-sex had been.With her thought running in that vein for five minutes she jumped when the woman behind her tapped her on the shoulder. Suddenly she realised that Michael Bowswill had invited her and Bernard to come onto the stage!

Unbroken Induction

"We have never done any of that...""I know, Bernard, and that's why I want it so badly! Our sex was always so straight, so direct," she said as she ran her hand to his prick. "It was great in our twenties, OK in our thirties, but in our forties I want to go somewhere, develop, grow and experience all that lust again!"He looked down and saw her hand cupping his balls. He saw the soft cock fall to point at the carpet. Bernard could not, would not and did not get an erection.Tears came to her eyes and she wiped her gloved hand over the drops, making the makeup smear and change from erotic bitch to smeared grey in the candle light."Is this how it's going to be?" she said as she stopped herself sobbing. "Is football, the pub and the occasional holiday in Cornwall going to be how we pass our time?"Bernard grimaced and slipped into bed."I really am not in the mood for this conversation," he said."You are never in the mood! All you ever do is avoid the discussion. I want to find the problem. Is it me? Am I just no longer a turn on? What has happened to the nine inches of cock that you used to push into me? Where has it gone?"A soft snort came from Bernard and she realised that he had actually drifted off to sleep as she had spoken. The ultimate disrespect, the definitive show of complete and utter indifference.With a sigh Mary wiped the last tear from her cheek and left the bedroom. Her heels clicked on the floor, her hips swayed and her large breasts swung, but she was alone. There was no man to beguile, no husband to lure, no lover to cheat with. As far as sex was concerned, Mary was all alone with her thoughts, lusts and desires.She switched on the computer and waited while the screen lit her with an eerie glow. This was it then! Sex sites full of delicious men and women who enjoyed their lusts twenty four hours a day at the beckoning call of the mouse.She logged on and surfed.Her left hand between her thighs and her right controlling her passage from one site to the next as she gorged on fantasy and was exposed to all the things that she desired, without ever becoming a participant.Exposed, tempted and excited.Contaminated and corrupted.But debased on her own as her own fingers ploghed her furrow..

fantasies at work part 3

I stroke Tom faster, his cock engorged in my hand, his eyes watching my crotch and the woman pleasing me there. I pull my top down exposing my chest, and squeeze my breasts, and run my finger over my exposed nipples, caressing my soft flesh."Stand up." I say to Tom. He stands facing me, his pants slide down to his ankles as he does it. I pull his cock towards me and lick the tip of his shaft as I stroke it with my hand.Claire presses her fingers deeper into me, teasing me on the inside as her tongue works along the edge. I run my fingers through her hair stroking her as she takes me.Tom grabs my head, pulling me harder onto his shaft. I slide up and down it, and squeeze his balls as I take him into my mouth. I slide faster on him as I get closer to orgasming."I'm going to cum," he says. I pull off of him and stroke his cock pointing it at my chest. I tense up as I begin to orgasm, Claire's fingers and tongue taking me over the edge. I moan out as I do, this sends Tom over the edge and he cums all over my chest, his cock shooting semen over me. I stroke his cock until the last of it dribbles onto my hand. Claire climbs up and begins licking my tits clean, her tongue licking up all of his cum and swallowing it down, and rubbing her chest against mine. She then takes my fingers into her mouth sliding them in and out, cleaning them off, his cum mixing with the taste of my pussy in her mouth. She then gives me a deep French kiss, the taste of cum and pussy and perfume filling my mouth."Angela, do you have the Peterson file on you? That's the last one we need to finish up." I look up, my fantasy fading away and slide the folder over to the two of them, looking over Claire's full dressed body, picturing her naked and fucking me. I manage to pay attention for the rest of the meeting and get through the client list.I get back to my office, it's late, and the floor has cleared out. I start to pack up, and my phone rings. The number is unfamiliar, but I pick it up."How's the laptop?" The voice asks, mmm, the sexy IT guy from earlier. His voice makes me instantly horny again. I move my hand down between my legs as we chat."I uh, still am having problems with it." I say. I slide my other hand down my top, and begin caressing my chest."Any error messages?" he asks."I think this is something you are going to have to work on in person." I say as I slide my fingers along my panties. "Mmm, I need you here.""I am taking control of it now." He replies. "I'll open up a web chat."I see his face appearing up on my screen. "I think I see what the problem is." He says, his eyes looking up and down at me through the computer. "Better take a few more buttons off so I can look closer."I comply, unbuttoning my top all the way down, till my bra is exposed."Now, caress your skin, like you like it rubbed." I slide my hands over my skin, moving down towards my chest, then over my bra, squeezing myself. My left hand caressing my chest, and my right sliding over my firm stomach."Now take your bra off, show me those beautiful tits of yours." I slide my shirt all the way off, then unhook my bra, letting it fall to the floor."Tease those nipples for me." I tease my nipples with both hands, circling my fingers around them, tugging on one and squeezing the other. I lean in so he can get a nice view of them, fondling them for the camera, squeezing them together, and pinching my nipples."Scoot the computer up, and aim the monitor down." I do what he says."Good, now I can see all of you. Stand up and slide that skirt down." I follow his orders, I only have my panties, stockings and heels on now."Now caress your panties, and fondle your tits." I slide my left hand between my legs, rubbing over my pussy, mmm, I'm nice and moist. My right hand is squeezing my breasts, I close my eyes as I caress myself, biting my lip."Sit down and spread your legs. Good, now finger yourself under your panties."I slide my fingertips under my panties, and caress the outside of my pussy. I squeeze my nipple, and lick my lips with my tongue. I lay back, my legs spread wide, my hand caressing my pussy. I look up at the screen, I can see he has his cock out now and is stroking himself."I put something in your desk drawer." He says. I open up my top drawer and find a dildo shaped vibrator. "Tease your nipples with it." I turn it on and circle it around my nipples and breasts, my other hand still teasing my pussy. "good, now slide it between your legs." He orders.I slide my panties down past my thighs, then take the vibrator and tease the outside of pussy, sliding it over my lips. I squeeze my chest with my left hand while I use it. I watch him, his eyes are focused on me, and he is stroking himself faster. I move it up to my clitoris, slowly sliding it along it while the vibrations drive me crazy. I take my other hand and slide it into my pussy, finger myself on the inside while I use the vibrator on the outside. "Oh yes yes" I start moaning out, lost in the excitement."Put it inside of you." He demands. I shove it deep into my pussy and slide it in and out like he is fucking me. "Oh baby, fuck yourself" He is leaning back now stroking his cock and teasing his balls. I hold the vibrator inside of me and stroke my clit, 'Oh yes yes" He is standing up now stroking is cock in front of the camera, holding onto the desk for support."Now suck it for me." He commands. I take the vibrator, turning it off and slide it into my mouth, fingering my pussy as I lick it, tasting myself. "Oh fuck, oh fuck" I scream out, the orgasm spreading from my crotch over my body. I hold my hand inside of me and slowly grind against it as I climax. I look up and watch has he cums all over his desk, semen shooting out and then dribbling onto his hand.I open my eyes, looking around my office, the computer is off, just another fantasy to get through my day. I put the vibrator back in the drawer, and begin to put my clothes back on, wondering if I will get to act out on one of these fantasies.I check my BlackBerry, there is an email from him."Angela, want to go out this weekend?"... Maybe things are looking up.

fantasies at work part 2

I sit at my desk, pretending to work, but distracted, wondering why he is having this effect on me. I should be thinking about this deal, but just want to rip those clothes off of him. I can't even remember the last date I was on, or the last time I had a good fucking. I picture pulling that shirt off of him, running my hands over his chest, my fingers running over his body. Then sliding my panties down, spreading my legs and letting him just take me. I unconsciously spread my legs as I think these thoughts, my left hand on my leg, sliding over my inner thigh, moving towards my panties, pulling my skirt up as I stroke my thigh. I dress fairly conservatively, I have on a knee length dark blue skirt, and thigh high stockings. My hand is up past my stockings, sliding over my smooth flesh, thinking about his hands on me. Oh fuck, I got to stop this, I slide my fingers between my legs and start to stroke my pussy, thinking about his mouth on me, his tongue sliding over my pussy, licking me.I have a white button up blouse on, I start to fiddle with the top button, opening up my top, to expose a little more flesh for him. I look down, able to see the top of my chest exposing some nice cleavage, enough to tease him. I notice how high my skirt has risen, my flesh exposed beneath my skirt, I feel so kinky like this right now. I stop teasing myself, and pull my skirt back down, I can't let anyone catch me like this. I go back to reviewing my documents, leaning over my desk, as I work."Angela?" I hear his voice as he enters my office again. I look up at him, he is holding his tools and some computer parts."Hi" my voice quivers a bit, "Come on in." I watch his eyes as he walks toward me, he has dark blue eyes, I could just get lost in those. He glances down a bit, taking a look at my cleavage. His eyes dart back up, but a little smile forms on his lips.I stand up so he can have my desk and work on the laptop. I go across the room and quietly close the door. I sit in a chair on the other side of my desk, and review the contract. He flips over my laptop, and begins to dismantle it. I watch him engrossed in his work, chewing his tongue as he concentrates. I slowly spread my legs, inching my skirt up, making it look like it happened by accident. I slide my fingers along my exposed breasts, my fingers brushing against my skin, hoping he will look up. He glances up from his work, his eyes staring at my chest, watching as my fingers caress myself.He stands up, and walks over to me, kneeling between my legs and taking my mouth into his. He slides his hands up my legs, pushing up my skirt, feeling the outside of legs with those strong hands. Then, he takes his hand and squeezes my chest through my top, and sliding his other hand to my ass and squeezing it. I unbuckle his belt, and unbutton his slacks, revealing his hard cock. I slide my fingers over his boxers, stroking him until he is hard and ready. He pulls my top down, and exposes my firm chest. He leans in and begins kissing my breast, he takes my nipple into his mouth, and twirls his tongue around it. He flicks his tongue over it, as he squeezes my ass.Once he is hard, I pull down his boxers, and guide him towards me. I slide my panties to the side and guide his cock to my pussy. I grab his ass, pulling him inside of me, letting him have his way. He is gentle at first, lips locked with mine as he slides inside of me. I grab that thick hair as he penetrates me, wrapping my legs around him. "mmm" That cock slides deeper into me, and he holds me close as he takes me, pressing me against the chair, my body wrapped around him, his arms supporting himself on the chair. Then holding me close, he cums, the warm fluid filling me, as my pussy throbs. He thrusts over and over as the last of his fluid enters me, my pussy throbbing with pleasure."All done." He says."Almost" I reply, then realize he is talking about the laptop and not me. "I mean, um, thanks for helping me out." I look up, he is fully dressed and standing up from my computer, my fantasy snapping back to reality."No problem." He looks at me, about to say something, then hesitates, "See you around, I left my business card on your desk, give me a call if you need anything."I hope he isn't talking about the laptop this time. I watch as he walks away, uh I'm so horny. My assistant looks at me, then my blouse, rolls her eyes and pretends to focus on something else.I get back to work, finish up the proposal, and look at my calendar. 'Oh, great' I think to myself I get to review my accounts with accounting today. It's down at their office, in the basement.

fantasies at work

Fantasies at work.I was a rising start at my company, VP of product development at a startup company about to go public, and only 32. I have been putting in a ton of hours, and am so warn out at the end of the day, I go home, eat dinner and go to bed. I have gone out on a couple of dates, but men are intimidated by me, I take what I want, and don't like to be submissive, and they don't know what to do with a woman who doesn't need them.I booted up my laptop, getting ready to start the day. I go to the break room and grab a cup of coffee. I walk back to my desk, holding the mug in both hands, I love the feeling of a hot drink on my hands. I get back to my desk, and look at my screen, an ugly error message appears. I click "ok", and a second message appears. "Fuck" I whisper under my breath.I walk out to the receptionist, "Claire, can you have IT send someone up right away to look at my laptop." I go back to my office and sit at my desk, and look through my notes from the week, reviewing this week's negotiation.A few minutes later I hear a gentle tap on the door, a soft voice calls out, "Excuse me Angela."I look up from my desk, a young man stands in the doorway. These help desk guys are getting so young. He has on dark slacks and a mustard colored, fitted dress shirt. I stare for a minute, most of the IT staff wears jeans and t-shirts, it is rare to see someone actually put in an effort to look decent. I wave him over "Come on in."He walks around and then leans over me, looking at the screen. "What seems to be the problem?"I breathe in, he has a nice musky scent, I look up at him, and see his well-trimmed beard. "umm, not sure it was working last night, but when I started it up today, it all went to crap."He kneels next to me, his arm reaching by me, his arm resting against mine, and clicks a few times. "Looks like your motherboard is shot, good news is all your data should be safe. I'll be back in a few minutes with the new parts.""Thanks, please hurry, I need that contract off of there." I ask, looking into his eyes, pleading."No problem." He replies. He stands up and walks away, I watch as he leaves, taking a peek at his butt, nice and cute, I'd like to smack that, I think to myself.

a romp in the park

Bryan was a normal guy, well almost normal. The thing about Bryan was that he loved sex. He just couldn't get enough. He fucked his girlfriend at least once a day, but sometimes that wasn't enough. His friends thought he was weird because he was always looking at porn because he was always so horny. Either way Bryan wasn't ready for a girl like Erica. Erica had just moved from New York and was definitely missing the big town atmosphere. She, like Bryan, seemed to be addicted to sex, but she had left her boyfriend behind. Bryan had seen Erica in the quad a few times and had even introduced himself to her at the last keggar but he had no idea that she even remembered his name. Then one night Bryan got the urge to start drinking so he and his roommate took out their fifth of vodka and left for the local park. After a few shots both had a good buzz going and out of nowhere Erica appeared with Bryan's girlfriend. The girls hadn't seen Bryan and his buddy yet so the guys ducked under the play structure to watch what was happening."Erica are you sure this is okay? I really love Bryan and this seems a little sketchy," Bryan's girlfriend, Tonya said."Shut up, you'll love it, plus Bryan isn't going to care. He gets drunk too!" Erica said with a hint of anticipation."I'm not going to drink a lot okay?" Tonya whimpered.Bryan thought to himself that this was amazing. He had tried to get Tonya to drink for over a year now but the only thing she ever drank was his cum after a blowjob. Bryan nudged his roommate who was falling asleep and they both watched as Tonya and Erica took shot after shot. The girls were polishing off more liquor than Bryan and his buddy had and since they were lightweights they were both getting really drunk."Now I have a question. How long is Bryan's cock?" Erica asked."Erica, that's personal," Tonya said defensively, then with a giggle she said "about 8 inches and if I weren't so drunk I wouldn't have told you that.""God that's bigger than my last boyfriend. You're a lucky girl. I bet he fucks like a beast," Erica said licking her lips.Tonya nodded her head and then fell over, passing out from all the alcohol. Erica picked her up and took her to the car to put her in the backseat. When she came back to get the shotglasses and alcohol, Bryan was standing there."So you want a piece of me huh?" Bryan asked with a wink."I won't lie, it has been on my mind. I've seen you around campus and you aren't like the rest of the guys here. You remind me of New York, and I don't know why," Erica explained."Well I lived there for a few years when I was younger and I kind of picked up the accent," Bryan said. "So you wanna fuck or what?"Bryan moved closer to Erica but then realized that his roommate was still listening and watching."Smitty, grab that vodka and I'll see you later. Alright?!" Bryan said forcefully.Smitty appeared out of the shadows and headed back for the dorms. Erica with a confused look on her face picked up the shotglasses."So you two were like watching or something? That's kind of weird, why didn't you just come out and say hi?" Erica asked."Well, honestly I was hoping you two were going to go at it and that would've been really hot," Bryan said with confidence. "But now I know you're not even going to fuck me, so I'm going home.""Who said that?" Erica said in a flirting voice. And with those words she took Bryan's jacket off and laid it on the ground. She proceeded to lay her own jacket next to it and winked at Bryan. She was wearing a tubetop which left her shoulders bare.Bryan picked up this cue and grabbed Erica kissing her shoulders and neck. She unzipped his pants and she realized that this cock was indeed as big as advertised. Feeling his pants being undone drove Bryan wild and all his sexual energy started kicking in. He pulled Erica's tubetop off revealing no bra underneath. Erica's breasts were huge and firm and Bryan started licking her nipples. He took both their bodies down to lay on the jackets and started groping and licking her huge tits.

the return trip

It was the day I returned from my year long overseas job and I had already known from hints that you had been dropping that you had big plans for us that evening. Little did I know just how big your plans were?First, you came to the airport by yourself in a stretch limousine. How you managed to arrange that, I had no clue and didn't care. I was riding in the back of it with, as far as I'm concerned, the most beautiful woman in the world - my wife! Little to nothing was said to the driver before we pulled out onto the highway. Again, I didn't care because, as soon as we started moving, we were cuddled up next to each other and starting to kiss and rub each other through our clothes. Of course, with all the build up of me coming home and the rubbing and kissing, my cock had grown very hard already and it was just yearning to get out of its captivation. I think either you could tell how much my cock needed to be free or you were just so beside yourself with your own excitement and just didn't care that the driver could see what were doing in the back seat because what happened next was my second surprise.The next thing I knew, you had started to take off my pants. To your surprise, I wasn't wearing any underwear. So as soon as my cock was uncovered, he stood straight up and even began to wiggle showing his excitement. That little bit you love to see and eventually feel somewhere else. But at this moment, you began to grasp it with your hands, rubbing it so gently up and down. By now, I had a little pre-cum oozing from my head and you stuck your tongue out to lick it up. All the while your eyes were locked on mine to see my reaction - boy was I ever excited! Then your tongue began to circle my hole, trying to get all that was to be gotten at that time, and then it was making bigger circles around the head and up and down my shaft. It felt so good....it felt like I was rolling my eyes in the back of my head. Although I knew it hadn't been that long, it seemed like hours that you were giving me the blow job of my life. I just couldn't hold back any longer, I was about to blow my load. You knew this and pulled back just enough for me to see it squirt deep into your mouth and then go back to sucking up every bit of my man juice.Not long afterward, our driver announced over the intercom that we were about five minutes from our destination...which to my surprise, wasn't to our house and kids. The limousine pulled up into a u-shaped driveway and in front of what had to be a four- or five-star hotel. Immediately upon stopping, the doorman to the hotel opened the door for us to get out. The driver opened the trunk and got our bags out and then we were led inside to the most exquisite lobby I have ever laid my eyes. I could have sworn we were in the Waldorf-Astoria or something close to it. You took care of signing for our room, which turned out to be a rather large suite, and we were again ushered into the elevator and shown to our room.The room was elegantly decorated with beautiful gold trimmings, long sheer curtains, a luxurious king size bed with a set of small steps on both sides to get in, and walk-in closets for both of us (as if we would really need them). Upon further exploration, we (or rather I since you had already seen the suite prior to making the final arrangements) found that we had an extremely large bathroom suite with separate shower and bath areas, a double-sink vanity, a small sitting area should you choose to use it to put on make-up (not that you really need it since you are already so beautiful), and a dressing area. Again, there was gold trim everywhere...on all the handles and knobs but done very tastefully. The tub was definitely the largest that either of us had seen before...it has jets and most certainly enough room for more than just the two of us to sit comfortably. I was in total awe and yet anxious to see what else you ad in store for us.I soon found out that the next thing we were going to do was to go out to eat. So, we went back downstairs and got back in the limo. This time the drive was much shorter and to a place we both love to eat at, Red Lobster. We had a wonderful dinner together with lovely conversation and great food. I had to be honest to myself, even if the food wasn't as good as it was, I still would've enjoyed being there. For, in my eyes, I was with the most beautiful woman in the world. You have such a great looking smile, beautiful hazel eyes that had been dancing and shining ever since we saw each other at the airport, and, although it was covered in the beautiful dress you were wearing, a great looking body that I just couldn't wait to get to view in its entirety and feel against my body. After about two hours, we had finally finished our meal and were on our way back to the hotel.We got back up to our suite and opted to take a shower together before we got into bed. As I got in, you told me that you would be right back and went back out to the main part of the suite to make a phone call (or two). One was to the house to see if the boys were okay and to let them know that I had made it home and that we'd see them after our mini-vacation. The other was to a friend that you had met before I came back and had gotten to know pretty well through emails and occasional phone calls. Of course, this was preset before I ever was in the air that you would call her to give her the okay to come on over and join us. After that, you joined me in the shower. As you usually do, you asked for some room to be able to wash up and shave your legs (even though you had done that before picking me up). But I didn't mind because when you lifted your legs (one at a time, of course) I could see your big puffy lips just sticking out. I sure did miss those lips! Just as you had gotten done with your second leg, I decided to just drop to my knees and start to split your lips and flick your, by now, swollen clit with my tongue. You tasted so good and I missed that too. I continued to suck, lick, and probe your clit and pussy with my tongue and with all I could. To my surprise, and yours, when you finally did cum, you actually squirted all over my face. I opened my mouth wide to try and get all the juices I could. God I loved it! After that, we rewashed ourselves and got out to dry off. Meanwhile, your friend had gotten into our room and hid herself in one of the closets.

put it to the test

Invited to a colleagues party I was sitting back sipping on my drink taking note of the different groups gathered here and there. I am familiar with my co-workers and most are good friends. So when Jackson motioned for me to join him...I did just that."Bree?...We need your input on this.""Ok." (Little did I know that by uttering this two syllable responce that my life would be changed forever)."Great. Here's the ongoing debate...Homosexuality...what is it and what if anything causes it?"I wasn't put off the the question and responded by saying..."To the best of my knowledge it has been established that homosexuality is not a medical condition or psychiatric disorder...it is preference and desire for same gender relationships or with both. It is well documented throughout history although itremains misunderstood and controversial. Sexuality comes in more variations than we recognize...homosexuality is just one of them.""Wow Bree...sounds like you know what you are talking about!" Jackson looked to the group and most of them were nodding their heads in agreement. "Well I just like to be informed. I have a lot of friends that are homosexual.""I see. Are you?"I was taken back..."What? Homosexual? No...of course not.""So you haven't been with a woman? Why not...how would you know without trying it?""Jackson! Really! Don't be absurd.""Well?""Well?...Because it's not...it's not me." I was becoming angry at Jackson and uncomfortable at his line of questioning. And was turning to walk off when he said..."You willing to put it to the test Bree?"I stopped dead in my tracks. That son of a bitch! Knowing full well I wouldn't back down from a challenge...had put me on the spot. I turned and said..."Just what did you have in that mind of yours...Jackson?""A test. But not here. Say...tomorrow evening. This group will observe. It will be a double blind situation. You will be the main component subjected to a variety of...shall we say...situations. And you will be double blindfolded...of course!""Of course!..."Tomorrow evening it is then...Jackson." I turned to walk away...stopped and looked back saying..."Jackson?" when he looked over at me I did what any self respecting woman in a situation like this would do...I winked and then flipped him off!My pride had got the better of me and I took Jacksons bait...like he suspected I would. But I was confident that I would pass the test...whatever it was. I knew what my sexual preferences were and left it at that. By the time the test was to begin I was eager to get it done so I could rib Jackson about it."Ok folks we are going to be presenting Bree with different choices...based on her likes or dislikes...we will make note of her selections and then we will determine what if anything this test suggests."Bree...if you would have a seat." He motioned to a chair in the middle of the room and I went over and sat in it. He produced a thick blindfold and placed it over my eyes saying..."This will be a multiple choice type format.""First..." I heard movement and caught the scent of a flowery perfume. Then someone blew in my ear...I shook my head and laughed."Second..." Someone walked behind me I could smell a heavy aftershave. A finger traced the back of my neck and up to my ear. Then a long slow blow. That one got my attention."Choice?""Second."Next...A chocolate covered strawberry was held up to my lips and as I was about to take it...it was pulled back then it put up to my lips again where it was slowly deposited in my mouth.The second one was pushed up to my mouth and shoved in."Choice?""First."There was a back rub...My hair brushed and my choice of colognes. I made all the choices that I felt confident with."Very good Bree. The next round gets a little more personal. Would you agree to being undressed down to your bra and panties?"I couldn't help but laugh..."I don't mind at all...but I must warn you...I'm not wearing a bra or panties!"That was the first time that I have ever known Jackson to be left speechless.The first test proved to be a little difficult to decide. There was no hint at who might be undressing me. The first choices breathing changed so that was my choice.Next caught me by surprise...The first walked around me several times before grabbing my nipple and rolling it between fingers. Then took it up between their lips and flicked it with their tongue several times. Then stopped.The second cupped both my breasts and pulled on both nipples at the same time. Then licked each one and blew on them before taking both and pushing them together as close as possible so they could be sucked almost at the same time. I found this to be very erotic.I chose the second...hands down.Next...I felt a very feather like touch tracing the contour of my body but it was when the touch reached my pussy that things started to get a little more involved. This one toyed with me and I actually opened my legs wider. The invitation was accepted but fell short...simply because it was too brief and lacked any real fire. The second proved to be a much different story. I was descended upon by having my clit sucked and slightly bit while I was being finger banged. The other hand milked my nipple in unison with each stroke of my pussy and suck on my clit. I was so turned on that I momentarily forgot my surroundings and had an explosive orgasm...ejaculating quite visibly. When I came to my senses...this was of course my choice.Someone put a blanket around me and Jackson announced that...that was the conclusion of the test. The blindfold was removed."Well did I pass?" I asked jokingly."This isn't about passing or failing...this test was designed to evaluate your sexual preferences based on the choices you made. The blindfold was used so that you based your decisions on how you felt...unbaised by knowledge of gender. Had you been aware of whether it was male or female it would have clouded your true reaction.""Well I'm fairly certain that it takes a man to excite me."" Very well. Then let us proceed...""Bree...every choice you made was the...female."At first it didn't register...I sat there dumbfounded. Then as it sank in I just didn't believe it. But everyone in the room assured me that it was true. So I had to come to terms with the fact that I was capable of being bisexual and had denied it all my life. I'm sure that it was drilled into me at a young age and subconsciously I avoided such situations.A whole new world opened up for me. I am a bisexual and all I can say is...you can never really say that you don't like something unless you actually try it. Put it to the test...

Double The Fun On The Continent

Chapter one - Double the fun on the continentAfter 5 beautiful years of fucking, Jake and Lucy knew their sex life couldn't get any better. That is, until they discovered a new way to connect...It was a warm afternoon in Paris, the low autumn sun shone lightly onto Jake's back. Pulling his sunglasses off his face, he met Lucy's eyes with a fierce twinkle. She hadn't seen Jake for weeks, and it had been no secret how horney the two of them were getting. Suitcase dumped, Lucy grabbed him by the hand, wanting to show him her new favourite sex shop. Lucy had always thought that the best part of exploring a new city is the freedom you get from knowing nobody, and happily walking around with a new plastic purchase to tease her pussy with.Unaware that Jake had been secretly feeding his own fetishes, the couple arrived at "condom," a bright shop, smooth everywhere much like the toys they sold. Lucy was telling Jake all about a new rabbit she'd love to try with him, but she couldn't help but notice his eyes drifting as she spoke to him. She followed his gaze to another section, full of dildos and she laughed at how out of it he seemed to be. His lip was almost quivering, and she knew he had seen something he liked the look of... She glanced down, sure enough his tight shorts were bulging at the crotch, so whatever it was Lucy knew she had to get it.Jake knew that Lucy had seen, he'd been ashamed to admit it before, but his obsession with anal play had led to him experimenting on his own too. Lucy looked at him with excitement and curiosity as he pulled down a large double ended dildo. Shiny and lilac coloured, it glistened in the afternoon sun, it seemed too good to be true. The thought of buying this with Jake made Lucy wet, she realised her clit had begun throbbing. Lucy knew Jake would love to fill up her tight ass and her soaking wet pussy with this toy, but she didn't know he would want to share it with her too.The couple ran back to the flat, they had made sure they regularly sent naked photos of each other, masturbated online and watched porn at the same time, but they missed each others touch so much, so they knew this was going to be incredible.They flopped down onto Lucy's bed, Jake kissed her so lovingly and passionately, her clit began pulsating so quickly. She wanted it to be touched, she needed it to be touched. Jake on the other hand, was hard instantly, Lucy pulled down his shorts to reveal that cock she loved so much. It was long, smooth, thick and so hard. Perfection. She couldn't wait any longer, she grabbed his hard cock and put it right in her mouth, so warm and wet. Lucy's tongue circled his cock, from his gooch where she licked at it lovingly, up to his balls that she held in her mouth, then she moved it right up the shaft and around to the head of his cock. Pre-cum was already squirting from him, she licked it up smiling, so giddy and excited.Lucy now lowered Jake backwards onto her bed and continued to pleasure him, with an incredible blow job, taking his whole shaft in her mouth. She occasionally gagged on his huge dick, and would run her hand down the length of it using his favourite lube, smothering his balls with the other hand. She looked up at him with such lust and love and he returned the gaze with lust and desire for her pussy. He couldn't handle anymore of this amazing blow job, asking her to stop twice now to prevent himself filling his whole load into the back of her throat.Jake beckoned Lucy back to bed to lie next to him, so that he could kiss her and hold her. Both their hands moved quickly back towards each others crotches and Jake got his first feel in weeks of Lucy's pussy. He began rubbing her pants and moved them to the side to reveal her completely bare pussy, completely shaved just as he likes it. He stroked her pussy lips with his finger, gently using her sweet pussy juices as lubricant. The kissing became more passionate and before Lucy knew it, Jake had taken her silk top off over her head, unzipped her tight leather skirt and had her in her underwear.Lucy lay wearing a lacey underwear set, her favourite that she'd received from Jake as a birthday present. But Jake couldn't stop thinking about the shaved pussy beneath, and as they continued kissing, he slipped off her soaking pants, still wet from the sex shop and from the blow job she had just given.Jake held both of Lucy's hands back above her head and pushed them flat. He let go and traced his hands down her body, past her petite breasts, squeezing her nipples as he passed, down her belly button and finally to her pussy. He spread her lips and dived in to start licking, sucking and playing with her clit. So many times Lucy would pull her hands back down onto Jake's head to try and control him, but he would push them away again.The thought of tasting Lucy's sweet juices was making Jake hornier than ever, and he was vigoroulsy masturbating his long, hard cock by now. Lucy saw this, and finally managed to break free from his oral-induced grasp. She wrapped her legs tightly around his torso and kissed him passionately, their tongues dancing. Playfully, she used her hips to roll Jake over, so that he was now on his back. She immediately spun round, sticking her ass in his face as she buried his cock back into her mouth.Jake had a great view, for a few seconds he did nothing but enjoy the sensation of having his cock sucked by his girlfriend, and the erotic view of her ass and wet pussy right in his face. It wasn't long though before his tongue had found her clit again, licking it with long, slow licks, Lucy's favourite."That felt amazing Lucy, we are so good at this!" panted Jake as he moved Lucy off his face, his lips covered in her juices. 69 had always been a favourite for both of them. As Lucy climbed away, she reached for the bag and her new purchase, excited for Jake to try it out on her. There was something so sexy about having a boyfriend who loved to fuck her with a fake cock and enjoy it as much as she did."Fuck, this is big," she thought, as she mused over the fact this was her 4th dildo. She smiled at the thought that she still sometimes kids herself that she's not the sort of person to 'own sex toys', but she was beginning to have quite a collection. She joked to Jake about what the next one would be called, there was something so erotic about mentioning their favourite dildos, vibrators and butt plugs in public without anyone knowing.

i will , i do

Our bodies glisten in sweat from our ravishing of each other. I clung to his body as he rammed himself repeatedly into me and I beg for more of him....We met at work, I was coming in the door way to apply for a job and he was on his way out to do a job. We glanced at each other for the briefest of seconds and that seem to be just enough time to form some kind of connection, but we both kept on our path. The job I didn't get but I wasn't worried as I had found something that day, if only for the briefest of seconds that had made the whole thing worthwhile. It wasn't until weeks later that our paths crossed again. This time we both stopped and let things go beyond a glance. His name, he told me was Carl and I told him that mines was Evee, both were a lie, but again that was ok. We decided to go and have lunch that lead to dinner as we talked or rather told lies about ourselves. The light of truth couldn't not enter what we started and it all had to stay as it was a lie. Over the next few days we met for lunch and dinner, we had gone from the talking to touching and beyond in terms of all that were publicly socially acceptable behavior. Then late one night, as I lay naked in my bed dreaming with my eyes open of him and wondering if he was thinking of me too, I heard a knock at my door. I cautiously answer it as it was in the wee hours of the morning and I was not expecting company of any kind. I looked through the peep hole and saw what I knew one day I would see. I opened the door to him naked and invited him in. He came in with his eyes taking in my naked body saying not a word with his lips, but his body language spoke volumes to me, as well as his presence this late night in my home, a place that he had never been or invited to."I need you, I want you, will you?" he whispered to me as I shivered not from cold, but from need and want.I closed my eyes to block out the view of him and the need that I saw in his eyes. The lie must be maintained I thought. I don't need you and I don't want you ... but will you?" I asked him as I opened my eyes and my body to him."I will, I do, "he said as he pulled me to him and I kissed his lips.Then it began.Stripping him of his clothes, I kissed every inches of his body as I breathe the essence of his scent into me. I wanted to put as much of him to memory, as I sucked at his marvelous nipples until the stood up like pebbles from his chest. I sucked mouth full of his skin as I went down his body I tasted his flesh which was sweet to me. I was not alone in putting this lie to memory, he was doing the same, kissing, licking sucking, touch, inhaling all that was me. When he buried his face between my legs to drink of the essence there I rubbed my face against his cock breathing in the warm musty scent. I than slid its' thick mushroom head into my hungry mouth and was rewarded with a taste of his true maleness and wanted more. I sucked and massage his cock as his tongue and mouth found my button and gave it much needed attention. MMMMMMMMMMM I thought as we oral worshipped each other sex. I needed more, I needed to feel his strength I needed him in me. The very thought seem to ignite my demanding mouth. I was in shock and hurt that he pulled himself out of my mouth."Nooo little one," he said as he flipped me over onto my tummy in my bed and pushed and pulled my body so that the back door of my pussy was open to him for his pleasure.I was now shaking and moaning controllably and needing and wanting more. In one movement, he slid his self into me, going deep and spreading the pulsating and contracting walls of my pussy. I screamed and moaned at the same time, with pain and then the pleasure of it all. He rode me, like a cowboy in a rodeo riding a horse, he road me. Slapping my ass cheeks as he rammed his cock deeper and deeper into me, I felt no pain only wild sensual joy. He then reached around and started to finger my clit which was now as hard as his cock. I came screaming, cursing, sweating and joyously with him in me, touching me, and fucking me better than I had ever been fucked in my life. I collapsed on to the bed with him still in me and his cock still demand more from me, which I gave and he took. When his orgasm had run its' course, he collapsed on top me and we laid there not talking for words were not needed as we slowly found our way back.In time, he held me to him as he repositions us in the bed and covered us both with the bed spread. I lay in his arms as he hummed a tune from a song that I knew well in my ear. "One Heart Calling" by Nelson Rangell, I had introduced him to Rangell's music and others like him. I moved to be closer to him if only on the surface of his skin as he turned me to face him. He looked into my eyes and it began again, this time face to face.Against my lips he whispered," I need you, I want you, I will. "I whispered back," I don't need you, I don't want you... I do ..." as he again claimed my body with his and so the lie continues...

a proposition

~~~~A young and bored businesswoman finds an intriguing new experience when two men approach her at a bar with a proposition. ~~~~ She zipped up her dress and turned to look in the mirror. Perfect fit. The black strapless dress clung to her figure, and the lace corset detail gave her an innocent allure. The curves of the tight fabric perfectly highlighted her ass. She had already done her makeup to match with minimal eyeshadow and full ruby lips. She grabbed her favorite red pumps and her keys and headed for the door.As she drove down the road, she thought about her destination. The two men found her and propositioned her together over drinks. "A threesome? I had never even considered that before." The idea was mildly intriguing at first, but every night since she dreamed about a similar encounter, always with satisfying results. She had told them no at first, but these dreams she was having were so vivid and delicious. So she had called the number on the napkin they had given her and told them when and where. So here she was, in the parking lot of a cheap motel, mustering up the courage to walk into the room she had rented. What am I thinking?! I don't need to be having sex with strangers just for a thrill. So what if it's been awhile? I don't need sex. She looked in her rear view mirror and chuckled to herself. Who am I kidding? I do need it. I'm so stressed out with work, and I don't have time for dating. What's the harm in one little experiment? She turned off the car and got out, letting out a deep breath and her inhibitions as she walked to room 4.She knocked on the door twice and almost immediately was greeted by a tall man in casual business attire. She recognized him as one of the two men who found her in the bar. He had to be at least 6'1″ and had light brown hair that fell into his hazel eyes. He also had a trimmed beard, which made him seem even more mysterious. He ushered her inside and offered her a seat in the one chair in the room. The other man came out of the bathroom and greeted her with a charming smile. He was similarly dressed but shorter than his friend, with short blonde hair and bright blue eyes. Both were ridiculously handsome and their charm and congenial attitudes calmed her nerves. The taller introduced himself as Aaron, and his friend as Steven. She mustered a soft hello and her name."It's great to meet you, Alyssa. We are both so glad you changed your mind." Aaron eyes sparkled as he said her name, and she felt giddy, like a teenager. I am officially crazy, she thought. I can't like these strangers. They have to stay strangers for this to work."Likewise. Listen, I'm not quite sure how these things work. Are there any rules or precautions we need to take?" Alyssa blushed a little as she said that. She felt like a virgin all over again. Steven smiled at Alyssa, but not condescending like she thought. "Actually, covering rules is a good idea. We need a safe word, so if you are uncomfortable at any time we will stop. Other than that, is there anything you are uncomfortable with?"

a family that plays together part 2

Rob suggested we move upstairs to the bedroom to get more comfortable but we said "let's stay here" so I got up and started to open Robs belt buckle and pull down his pants, then dropping to my knees I took his cock into my mouth and started to suck. I felt his hand running though my long red hair and pushing my face into his cock while he roughly squeezed my tit with his other hand. Rob's cock wasn't as big as Jack's but I soon had it standing to attention, just then I felt Jack behind me working his cock up into my cunt pushing me forward as my mouth which was wrapped around his brothers cock went further down the shaft sending it deeper down into my throat with each thrust. Jack stopped and I cupped Robs balls in my hand and sucking on his cock I walked him around the table which was an old wooden electrical wire roll laid on its side. The wood was rough with a hole in the middle and ten or so bolts sticking up about five inches and about twelve inches apart around the hole, I sat down on the makeshift table while Jack watched, looking over I could see him pull himself while I was sucking his older brother's cock. To make the show even better I laid back spread my legs wide and began pulling Robs cock into my red haired cunt all the time looking back at Jack who was sitting there watching us and pulling on his cock. I let go of Robs cock and grabbed hold of two of the bolts on the makeshift table as he fucked me hard splinters of wood dug into my ass and a metal bold scratched my back, then after about 5 minutes or so, I felt Rob shoot his spunk deep into my cunt when he had satisfied himself he pulled out of me and I felt Jack licking me clean, I could feel him suck his older brothers cum from my cunt then I felt him on top of me shoving his cock roughly into me, shoving his tongue into my mouth dripping Ron's spunk from his mouth into mine and as it trickled down my throat I came again, I gave myself completely while tasting Robs spunk from my mans mouth. I felt my back getting scratched as I rubbed against the raw wooden table top but I did not mind getting I lost in my lust.nnJack got off me and want over to the couch with his brother. I slowly move into the center of the table and poisoned myself to over one of the bolts and began lowering myself down onto one while holding onto two others they were about two and a half inches across and oh god! they felt like cold cocks, I did it in a way that the guys could see what I was doing while they sipped on their drinks and pulled on each other's cocks. I slowly felt my ass being entered by one of the bolts that were sticking up out of the wooden makeshift table the large metal bolt felt like it was screwing its way all the way up my rear. After what seemed like hours I came hard in front of my husband and his older brother letting go of the bolts on either side I went fully down onto the middle one, I was impaled on what felt like a massive metal rod then to my surprise I felt Rob grabbing hold of my wrists and stretching them back over my head, next I felt something hard, cold and wonderful slide into my cunt. Rob held me there as the thing stretched me wider than I could have imagined looking down between my tits I could see Jack working the Screech rum bottle into my cunt, it felt better than both cocks and being wet and full of cum he managed to work about three quarters the bottle into me before I exploded again. By 3:00 we had somewhat cleaned up and Rob headed off to bed offering for us to spend the night with him, but Jack and I decided to head out for home and I began to look around for my cloths but could not find them anywhere, asking Jack if he knew where they were he said yes but I couldn't have them back until we got home. I said how was I supposed to get to the car and home, he replied "the way I like you" with a smile on his face we both walked down the stairs. I was shaking all the way down to the first floor and by time he opened the door my stomach was churning from fear that someone was outside, but in reality I was secretly hoping there would be people outside to see me nude. Entering into the night air I could feel my nipples harden again and my cunt moisten as we walked towards the car. As we drove home I drifted off to sleep sore, with scratches on my rear and back, redness and bruises on my tits, it felt good, I was looking forward to the next time I would get a chance to play with the boys again or experience some new games.

a family that plays together

It was a typical summer weekend my hubby, Jack and me, Ann, had just come home to change before heading out for the evening. It was strange I had always felt that something was in the house, some mysterious presence, I felt it again tonight, I was sure the house was haunted but with what, I did not know. As I often did, I felt, I was not alone in the bathroom as I undressed, but then that's another story. I jumped in to the shower before changing into something cooler and of course easer to remove, then I began to get excited thinking about what could happen tonight, you see Jack and I have been having fun when we go out lately. After rubbing myself just a little, I got out of the shower and looked in the mirror at my red pussy hair glowing in the bathroom light and wrapping a towel around myself and headed into the bedroom to get dressed.I decided that I would put on a pair of silk French knickers, white jean slacks and a white tank top, I knew Jack liked it when I dressed this way, I never wear a bra, haven't since I was in school, not since the first time I went without my training bra. I remember it like it was yesterday, it was when I came into the kitchen and my older brothers noticed my tits bouncing under my blouse, it was Art my older brother who acted first by grabbing a hold of tits making my nipples stand way out as he said "looks like little sis is becoming a big girl Tom" to my oldest brother who was standing by the woodstove, it was then that I understood how my protruding nipples showed everyone that I was braless, Tom noticed also, as he pinched one of my nipples between his thumb and finger until it hurt, saying "Nice plump points to them also Art." Oh! it felt sooo good, the pain and the attention from my big brothers made me so excited, from that day on I went around braless all the time, I loved it when one of my brothers and even dad with a grin on his face, would grab hold of my tits and give them a squeeze.Well back to the story, Jack and I headed downtown to his older brothers bar for drinks the place was packed as usual and as soon as I walked in I could feel the eyes on me, it felt so good, my pants were tight and they showed my ass to the fullest as I walked past the doorman. We squeezed our way through the packed bar and I felt my nipples rub against other girls tits and backs and felt my bum slid across more than a few semi-hard cocks before I noticed my brother-in-law Rob and his buddies chatting at the bar. Rob said something to Phil his bar tender and he looked my way with a big grin on his face as I walked up to them. Rob said "hi" to Jack and ask what we would like to drink I said "I'll have a rum and coke" Jack got a beer. I noticed Rob was chatting with Phil a lot more than usual tonight and both were looking my way a lot, you see Rob had split from his wife about a two months before and was hitting every girl that came in to his bar since then. Around 11:30 I noticed Rob was now pouring my drinks and they were pretty large measures but who was I to complain Jack was busy playing pool and I was at the bar chatting to Rob and his friends Mike and Sam and of course Phil who would come over occasionally, all of a sudden I felt Rob's hand on my rear, he was sliding his finger up and down my ass crack and it felt real good, then as Phil came over with another round of drinks Rob pinched my left nipple right in front of him, I could feel Phil's eyes strip me just where I stood. It could have been the fact that now both my nipples were standing way out in front and the fabric of the tank top left nothing to the imagination or that I was starting to feel good from the rum and coke, but I was getting way excited. Then when Jack finished his game and called Rob over to play a game to make up partners, to my surprise Rob left me with Mike and Sam and before I knew it Mikes hand had replaced Rob's slowly rubbing my ass and working lower each time while Sam was teasing my left nipple, Phil came over and slipped my tit out of my tank top and cupped it smiling to the guys and I said you had better watch no one sees you doing that again or you'll get fired, he just smiled and turned heading back to the bar leaving my breast exposed for all to see I quickly covered up and smiled at the guys. Mike was trying hard to get his finger on my pussy and it felt way to good, so I lifted my ass off the bar stool making it look like I was leaning over to talk to Sam then pushing myself closer to Mike he whispered that's much better, I just had to agree as I felt him rub my pussy through the fabric of my jeans and silk knickers I started leaking and rather flushed. The rest of the evening continued with Sam playing with my tits and on occasion slipping his hand under my tank top to cop a feel and Mike slipping his finger across my jean covered cunt for Sam to see. Before I knew it, it was closing time; Jack and Rob were back over beside me and continued where Sam and Mike left off. I said "what should we do now" and Rob said "why don't we grab a bottle from the bar and go upstairs" he lived on the top two floors of the building, I looked over to Jack and he said "sure", so Rob, Jack and I headed upstairs to his apartment leaving Sam, Mike and Phil finishing their beers.As we entered the living room on the second floor I sat on the couch with Jack. Rob excused himself to get some glasses, and then Jack asked if I had a fun time tonight and I said "yea! how about you" just then Rob returned with three pint glasses with ice in them and he began to pour a shot for each of them and a triple for me thinking I hadn't noticed, he then topped it off with coke. I took the glass and downed the drink in one go and then Rob filling the glass again sat down on the other side of me. Jack asked Rob how he felt about my nipples and that he should look at how they were standing to attention, to which he replied "it's hard to tell from here how large they are" so Jack leaning over pulled my tank top down cupping the one nearest Rob he asked "how do they looked now" Rob just grabbed my tit and squeezed it and rolled the nipple until it hurt saying "Good enough to eat" then Jack did the same with my other nipple, it was really hurting and I said so, then both of the boys leaned down and sucked on each nipple as I closed my eyes, before I knew it, they returned to pinching the nipples again and Jack began rubbing my crouch, between the sucking, the pinching, and the rubbing, I am sure I came at least twice, the next thing I felt was Jack attempting to un-button my jeans Rob seeing this started to really work my tit squeezing and biting it. Oh god! this felt great. Jack was struggling with my paints so I lifted my ass off the couch to give him more access to my, by now, sloppy cunt. There we were me naked with two brother's heads sucking on my tits and two sets of fingers inside me one in my cunt the other in my ass hole.

kegel courtesan

Meet Raine. She's 35. Kind of too old to be called cute. But cute is what she is. She's 5′ 11″ and has the body of an athlete...well portioned...firm and muscular. Those are her obvious attributes. What's not so obvious and what sets her apart from most women are her...shall we say...hidden talents.Let me explain...When Raine was young she had a weak bladder...which lead to alot of embarrassing moments. Somewhere along the line she was told that if she could work the muscles that are used to hold back urinating...they would become stronger and she wouldn't have those accidents. So she started doing just that. In no time she gained control and put all those mishaps behind her. The exercises became a part of her day to day routine. She does them still.What she didn't know back then was that what she was doing is called "kegel" excerises. Named for the Doc that discovered the benefits of doing them. She never dreamed that a childhood ailment would inadvertently define the person that she is today.Raine married right out of High School...so she was totally inexperienced and rather naive when it came to sex. And her husband back then didn't know much either. So when they settled into their marriage bed for the first time...it proved to be a disaster. He wasn't what you would call...very well endowed...to begin with. But he just couldn't get it to go up inside Raine. After several days and various conversations and a whole tube of lube...he managed to do the deed...at least in his mind anyway. The truth is he never even popped her cherry. And for Raine it was not only a big disappointment...but it made her feel inadequate.Long story short...the marriage didn't last forever. And by the time Raine was on her own she was much more aware of...things. She realizedthat there was nothing wrong with her. In fact she discovered that she had developed very strong vagina muscles..The man on the bed was completely nude...although he did have on a blindfold and wrist and ankle straps. As Raine approached him she noticed that he was flaccid. And she couldn't help but smile as she thought..."I'll fix that". She spoke then..."Oh my...what do we have here?"She brushed his member slightly causing an automatic response. She whispered in his ear..."I want you to lay perfectly still. Even if you want to thrust or raise up...stay still. Do you understand?"He nodded his head in affirmation."Good."Raine positioned herself directly above the man. He now had a full blown hard on. She dropped down until she felt her skin barely touch himas if the lips of her sex gave his head the softest kiss. Then slowly...little by little...she began to draw him into her...it was as if some unknown force gripped and released him drawing him further and further into her incredible heat.He tried to thrust up to meet her but received a solid swat from a paddle...thus quieting him again. When he was completely engulfed by her...she began.Raine easily straddled the man and her body appeared relaxed. She let her head fall slightly back as she took in a deep breath. She began to stroke the member inside her by quivering her muscles...but only slightly. The strength she possessed was vise like. She had complete control. The only evidence that could be seen...the faint fluctuations of her well defined ass. That and the sounds coming from the man."Oh yeah! That's so tight...Fuck...Fuck me...!"

mechanic

As she was walking towards her car she noticed a guy standing around."Excuse me...but can I help you with something?""Nah! Don't think so. I was just checking out the car.""Oh...right" She opened the trunk and set down her bag. When she closed it he was looking at her kinda funny like."Wow your boyfriend must trust you or something."She rolled her eyes..."Yeah?...and whys that?"'Well...to let you drive that. 1966 Chevelle SS 396 rag top. Sweet!" A 454 non-orignal actually.And you are?""Oh right...sorry...names Booker""Hmm."She got in and fired up the car."My names Elle...short for Chevelle." She backed out."FYI...I don't have a boy-friend."As she drove off Booker noticed the license plate...ELLEZ 66.When Elle got to the shop there was a message waiting for her:"Chevelle...my bad. Dinner? Booker."Elle shook her head. He certainly didn't waste no time. She called..."Booker? Elle. Hey no biggie. I appreciate the offer but I have to work at the shop.""Oh!...but you still gotta eat right?" She laughed..."You got me there.""So...cool I bring you some nourishment?""Yeah! Cool.""Yes! Catcha later then Elle."Elle was under her current project wrenching away. Her long tan legs moving to the beat blasting from the radio. She didn't hear Booker come in. He just stood there looking at her exposed skin. The shorts set low on her hips...exposing her navel which was pierced and had a tiny wrench fixed to it. Her stomach was bare and just as he was getting to the good part...the car obscured his view.Elle shot out from under the vehicle so fast that he didn't have time to move. He ended up right on top of her."Shit I didn't know you were there...sorry. You alright?"Booker stood up..."Yeah...I'm good."Elle kinda giggled..."Yeah!...I can see that." Her eyes were fixed on a rather impressive bulge."Dang...Busted." He reached down in his pants and straightened out his shit."You hungry?" Booker laughed after he said it. "For food was what I meant."Elle simply said..."Yeah and that too."She walked over to him and gestured at him to follow her. In the small room she pushed him down on a hammock...un- did his pants and released his package..."Hello" she said as she started to stroke him. After several jerks...she stopped long enough to remove her top. Her 36s were round and firm with small pinks sporting long erect nipples. She grabbed one and grabbed him with her other hand. She stroked both...using the same manipulations!"Do you like the way my hand feels on your cock?""Here"...she took his hand and placed it on her tit..."what you do to me I will do to you." She then mimicked his actions...for a while.Elle removed the rest of his clothes and her own. She then bent over and looked back at him beckoning...He stepped up and grabbed her waist as he slowly impaled her. His rhythm was long...slow...deep but Elle had other plans..."Let's ride..." she said..her voice throaty...seductive.She dropped to her hands and kicked her feet and legs up. It is an amazing position.And didn't take long before he was close to cumming. S'he pulled away..."Not so fast big boy..."Booker let out a deep sigh...but he had a feeling that he wouldn't be disappointed.Elle put some music on motioned to Booker to follow her. She handed him a beer and drank hers all right down.She then started to dance and was soon doing some very sexy moves on a pole. Booker watched as she added a vibrator...relentlessly teasing herself. She made a very seductive show of putting a string of beads up her ass...leaving just a few hanging.

adriatic surprise

My sister and her Italian husband run a small beachside restaurant/pizzeria in Italy. Last summer she invited me to stay for a few days, adding that a female friend of theirs from Munich would also be there.I've met many of my sister's girl friends, and while they are all lovely people, none of them ever turned me on in the slightest. So I wasn't expecting anything of Gillian ... Until I met her!Gillian was about 5′ 4″, beautifully tanned and toned, blonde with an angel face and perfect complexion. I was introduced to her while she was lying on her front on the roof, reading a book and taking the hot Mediterranean sun.My sister obviously noticed my raised eyebrow, and as we went back down the steps, she said "you might be ok there!"For the next three days, I couldn't keep my eyes off the tight fold in the front of Gillian's skimpy bikini bottoms ... But there was no opportunity to get close to her. Then on day 4, as we all chilled out on the beach in the afternoon, Gillian suddenly said to me "fancy walking over there on the cliffs?""Why not?" and off we went.As we reached the top of the cliff path, she suddenly said, "I so need to pee!"I said, "Well, there's no one around!""Except you!""OK, I'll look the other way!"! And I did, for a moment, then couldn't resist the temptation for a secretive glimpse. Of course, she caught me!Instantly she turned the tap off. "Are you some kind of pervert?""well, no, but....""but you like to watch a girl pee?""ok, yes... It's a turn on, sure!"Her angry face relaxed into a smile, and she adjusted her position to show a beautiful clean-shaven pussy thrusting in front of her, between two tanned, athletic legs, her bikini bottom pulled to one side."want to see more?" she said, and let out a short high-speed jet of pee on the rocks below.Now my cock was sticking out of the top of my trunks. She beckoned me to her, then pulled it out. Her hand felt to nice as she masturbated me."Be honest," she said, "what is your dream right now?""you really want to know?""ja!"I looked around, there was no one within 500 yards. I almost whispered, "I would love you to pee on my cock..."Next moment, I found myself on my back, my trunks round my knees, and this beautiful girl kneeling over me... My cock was standing up like a flagpole, and just above it, Gillian was rubbing her clit.Then the waterfall began... With one hand masturbating herself, and the other wanking me, sHe opened the floodgates... It wasn't yellow, it was clear, like plain water, and it flowed all over me, warm, even in the Adriatic heat.When the last drop was finished, she lowered herself onto my hard cock, and shagged my until I begged her to come off ... I was ready to cum! I shot my mouth all over her pussy.As we returned to the beach, and my sister and her family, she winked at me and said, "Your turn next ... You can pee on me!"

caught stealing

I heard a creak on the floorboards upstairs, I sat up, having fallen asleep on the couch watching tv, I live alone, and did not have any company today. I only have on a t-shirt and boxers, I grabbed my baseball bat from the closet and crept upstairs, avoiding the squeeky floorboards. I slowly came around the corner, and peered down the hallway towards my bedroom. I saw a small figure illuminated by dim light from outside, I feel the draft from the window I left open.The person is slowly opening my dresser drawers, looking for valuables, I had left my wallet up there, so I had to get it back. I slowly walked down the hallway, then as I reached the doorway sprinted across the remaining space and tackled the intruder to the ground. "Umph" I am sitting on the figure, and look down, they are wearing a ski mask, only the eyes are showing. I roughly grab it, and pull it off the figures head.I realize it is a woman at this point, she has short, pixie cut brown hair, and startling green eyes. She looks up, a little frightened, heart racing, I'm 6 ft, and holding a bat, and realize I must be scaring the crap out of her. I set the bat down. She starts to struggle against me, and I pin her down, straddling her."Please let me go." she pleads." Just give me my stuff back and I'll let you go."She points to a backpack she dropped on the floor next to her. I turn it over, letting everything spill out. My wallet, a couple of watches, and my car keys spill out."Okay, now let me go." She tries to slide away, eyeing the open window.I pick up my wallet and flip through it, my cash and a couple of credit cards are missing. "So where's the cash bitch?""I don't know what you are talking about.""I'll just have to find it then." I look her over, she is wearing a baggy black sweatshirt, and yoga pants. I slide my hands over her shirt, feeling to see if anything is hidden under there. I feel across her chest, and feel an uneven surface under it. I grab the bottom of the sweatshirt, and slide it over her head. Underneath she is wearing a blank tank top, she has firm tan arms, and I can see the top of her chest, two nice firm breasts underneath."Well" I said looking at her. She tries to push me away again, I grab my belt from the ground nearby, and tie her arms together. I push her top up, she has a nice firm stomach, I slide my hands up to her chest, pushing the top over her breasts. I look down, and her bra is lumpy she has stashed something in it. I slide my hand underneath, pulling out my cash and credit cards from her bra. I check the other breast, nothing is hidden there, but a take a moment to fill her tit, she has nice firm breasts, not too big, but soft.I count the cash. "Is that it I ask?"She nods her head."I don't believe you, fool me once, shame on you, fool me twice, shame on you. I slide my hand along her leg, feeling up her thigh, checking to see if anything else is hidden. I slide my hand between her legs, spreading them. My cock starts to harden as I fondle her pussy, pretending to search for anything else. She struggles at first, but then starts to enjoy it."I think I found something here." I grab her pants with both hands, pulling them down, quickly and roughly, I pull her shoes off, tossing them to the side. I look over her legs, nice toned legs, light tan. I slide my hand over her panties.

devoured

It was about 11:30pm on a Friday night when I got a disturbing phone call from a good friend of mine named Nicole. "You know the girl that lives across the hall from me named Devina?" she said. "Well, she's here in my apartment trying to get me to let her eat my pussy." she explained. I found this whole thing amusing because I've known for months now that Devina had a thing for Nicole. "So are you gonna let her?" I asked. "Hell nah!!!" she yelled. "And here is the best part. In her efforts to get me to change my mind, she said she could eat pussy better than you." she said. Now normally, I don't let things upset me too much, and I don't let people bait me into anything. But this bitch done crossed the line. "I'll be there in 45 minutes." I replied. I jumped in my ride and hauled ass over there. I don't mind if another guy claims he can eat pussy better than me, but a woman??? Hell nah. Not in this life time.I knocked on Nicole's door at about 12:20am. She answered the door laughing. "That was fast. What was your hurry?" she said. "I had to come handle some business. That's all." I replied. When I walked in the living room, Devina was sitting on the couch with her arms folded staring at me as if I had disturbed her. And for the record, Devina is the finest lesbian I have ever known. I mean she is beautiful. She's about 5'6, maybe 140 pounds. Deep chocolate complexion with a short haircut that looks really good on her. She's got some of the nicest legs, too. Long, fit, runners legs that go up and meet what I refer to as "Cakes." Her ass is fat, but not too big. I love to watch her walk to the mailbox. That booty is straight "hypnotic." Her breasts are a nice, firm 34 C. Now, not to be out done, Nicole is bad as hell herself. She's just a little bit lighter than Devina. She has longer hair, but she sometimes wears a pony tail because she knows I love her neck. I call her my "Thyck Lil Bit" because she's only 5'2" tall. She weighs exactly 155 pounds and trust me, those extra pounds are all in the right places. I love to see her in heels because when you put those muscular thighs together with that big booty she's got and lift it up a lil' bit, OH LAWD, it should be a crime to be that fine!! And those big 38 Cs she's got complete the package. "I heard you think you are better skilled than I am at something there Miss Lady." I said. "Yeah, I am. What about it?" she replied. "We'll see what you think when I leave." I replied. Nicole sat down beside Devina with a big smile on her face. She knew I was about to give her a serious "Tongue Lashing."I kneeled down in front of Nicole, slowly pulled her thong from beneath her skirt, and as I was slowly pulling her thighs over my shoulders, I looked Devina directly in her eyes and I went to work. As my tongue slowly parted Nicole's lips she tilted her head back, gasped briefly, then moaned softly. Her pussy was already very wet. I began my assault on her clit with slow, firm strokes. Making sure that the entire length of my tongue slid against her clit with every stroke. You see, I know her spot well. So it took almost no time for her to have her first orgasm. Devina, staring in amazement that I was doing this right in front of her, did not seem impressed. So, I slid over to her, reached under her skirt for her thong as well. "What are you doing?" she asked. "The best way for you to know that I'm better is to experience my skills for yourself." I replied. I could tell she was not comfortable with this, but she did not resist. Her pussy was fatter than I had imagined. With my first two strokes, the only moisture present was from my tongue, but when that third stroke came she was flowing like the Mississippi. She was trying her best to hold back her moans. But the full length of my tongue on her clit was driving her crazy. And when she reached and grabbed the back of my head, pulling me closer, I knew I had found her spot. "Mmmm shit!" she moaned as my tongue was in perfect rhythm with her hips. "I told you girl." Nicole said. I swear her orgasm was wetter than I had ever seen. And I drank it up like I was dying of thirst. "Oh damn." She moaned. When I had tasted her last drop, I slid right back to Nicole and picked up where I left off. Nicole had the back of my head with both hands because I was showing her no mercy. I was sucking and licking her clit at the same time, and she loved when I did that. She told me the sensation was so intense that she could hardly contain herself. "Oh baby, yes. Right there! Right there! RIGHT THERE!!!" she screamed as her second orgasm jolted her body. Again, I slid over to Devina, who welcomed me with opened legs. I repeated the same motion on her. "Shit!" she moaned. Her clit was so stimulated, that I swear it had grown some. It was like a small knob now, and I was wearing it out. "Gat Damn, suck that clit baby!" she yelled. When I reached up and put her nipples between my thumbs and index fingers, giving them a light squeeze, the second orgasm erupted from her. "Oh FUCK!!" she yelled. Again, once I was done drinking from her fountain, I slid back over to Nicole. As I started on Nicole's clit, I slid in one finger as well and found her G-spot. From that point on it was a double assault. My intention was to put Nicole to sleep this time. At first, Nicole was moaning as usual, but then her moans became muffled. I glanced up and found Nicole and Devina locked in a deep kiss. When Nicole's last orgasm came, she broke the kiss and moaned so deep. I had never heard her moan like that before. Nicole just laid back on the couch, breathing heavily with her eyes closed. "That's a damn shame that a man can wear me out like that with his tongue." she said. Then I slid back over to Devina. I slid two fingers in her pussy but didn't find her G-spot. From the moment my fingers entered her, I wasn't looking for it. Her pussy was so tight. While I was licking her clit, I was just moving my fingers in and out. I had to have some of that. I turned her over and began to lick her pussy from the back. She loved it. She was sliding her ass up and down my face. Meanwhile, I was pulling my now rock hard dick out about to give something else she hadn't had in a while. When I slid my dick inside her, at first she jumped, I'm sure out of shock. My first few strokes were slow.

the talk

It was another typical Friday afternoon at the office. Everyone had gone for the evening except me and Valerie. We were always the last to leave. There was always something she was trying to get done before the week was over. And that something usually didn't need to be done until the following week. But she was a workaholic and she was also my partner. So if she stayed late, I stayed late. Which wasn't a bad thing at all. Valerie is gorgeous. She wore her hair cut short, which is always nice. Leaves her neck exposed for me to steal an occasional whiff of her perfume when I'm looking over her shoulder. She has the sexiest slender body. Just enough curves to make you notice. To top it off she has some large breasts for a small woman. There was a rumor floating around that they were implants. Not even close. That's all her in there. Today she wore the usual business suit. The black skirt stopped right at the knee. The blouse white with 2 buttons open. Her cleavage drove me crazy all day. Part of the reason I didn't mind working late. I loved the view in my office.While today was typical as far as us working late, her behavior over the past weeks was a little off. She was a little more moody than normal. She was real short with the office assistants, and even barked at me a few times. Didn't bother me though. I usually give her the old cat claws and hiss and she'll laugh and apologize, and all is good. But this week there was no laugh. Not even a smile. My girlfriend gets like this from time to time when there's a little too much on her plate and the stress mounts. At home it's an easy fix. As soon as I notice it I grab her, lay her across the nearest horizontal surface and fuck her until we both pass out from exhaustion. Of course this situation is different. As much as I would LOVE to fuck Valerie across every surface in our shared office, her husband wouldn't appreciate it one bit. So, with that small obstacle in the way of what I really wanted to do, I did the next best thing. I reached in my desk, grabbed the bottle brandy and two glasses I kept there, and poured us both a drink.As I handed her the glass I said, "Val, tell me what's on your mind." She looked shocked and asked "What makes you think something is wrong?" I didn't responded, I just kept the glass extended to her with look that screamed "Seriously??" She reluctantly took the glass, sat down on the sofa in our office, and began to tell me her story. There was nothing overly unusual about the story. In fact, it's a common story in every marriage. Things have become a little stale. Stagnant. It happens all the time. Most couples solve this problem by having a baby, or taking a romantic cruise. Others buy toys, lingerie, or porn to spark things. My solution is much cheaper. In fact there is a very popular saying about it. TALK IS CHEAP!!!! "Have you talked to him about it?" I asked. "Yes. But we both just say whatever we think sounds right at the time." she said. "We talk of trips, and more intimacy, but it never happens." she continued."Have you ever thought about telling him what you want?" I asked."What do you mean?" she asked."Exactly what I said. Tell him what you want." I replied. "Or, if you really want to blow his mind, tell him what's going to happen." I said."I don't think I understand." she said."Let me give you an example. Just go with it, and trust me." I said."Ok." she said."I want you to take off your panties....." I started."WHAT??!!!" she said."We just agreed that you would trust me. Now do as I ask, and don't interrupt. Just go with it." I replied. She slowly stood and slid the thong panties she was wearing down to her ankles an stepped out of them. "Now, sit back down on the couch. Position yourself where you can see me." I said. She complied. "Now close your eyes and concentrate on everything I say." I said.At this point I began to describe everything I wanted to do to her. I started with her shoulders, massaging them gently. The warmness of my hands and the soft touch I was applying are beginning to relax her. Next I nuzzled her neck with my nose and mouth, breathing softly on her skin. She smelled wonderful as usual and I could tell that she liked the fact that I told her about the whiffs of perfume I steal from her occasionally. Her breathing is slowing. Getting heavy. When I took her left lobe in my mouth, she let out a soft gasp that was followed by a moan. At the same time I am opening her blouse one button at a time. Her breathing is deep and fast. After the last button is undone, I untuck her blouse, but do not open it. My mouth has moved from her ear lobe to her neck and I am now kissing and sucking her neck. She is letting out soft moans. After an exetremly deep moan she turns towards me and we lock in a deep kiss. As I began to suck on her lips, I can tell she likes it because she grasps the back of my head to give a deeper kiss. When the kiss is broken she looks into my eyes. There is no remorse. No regret. Just pure passion. I knew she wanted me. And I wanted her even more. .I position myself between her legs. Slowly slide her skirt up. I slowly move my face between her legs, all the while staring at her intensely. She stares back and licks her lips. As my tongue makes contact with her other lips, she let's out a low moan. When my tongue splits her lips and finds her clit she let's me know immediately that she likes it. "Mmmm, SHIT!!!! Yes!!!!" she says as she moans. I start a slow sliding of my tongue up and down on her throbbing clit. Her right hand is lightly grasping the back of my head. I make my strokes deeper. More intense. Finally I begin to suck and lick her clit at the same time. She is loving it. Her moans are now deeper. Louder. She is grabbing my head harder. Her hips are moving with my tongue strokes. She is moving as if she is about to explode in my mouth. I reach up inside her blouse, underneath her bra. As I begin to squeezed and play with her nipples, she puts a death grip on the back of my head. She lets out an extremely loud moan as she begins to cum in my mouth. She is a squirter, and I can tell it's been a while since she last did because there was a lot. It runs down my mouth and chin. I let her see me lick what I wipe off my face with my fingers. I clean her thighs with my mouth. Letting out moans of my own as if I had just been served a meal at the finest resaurant in town. She is delicious. Finger licking good.........LITERALLY.At this point I am speechless. I stopped mid sentence and just stared in amazement. I was truly stunned. About 3 minutes into my talk with her, she had slid her hand down her skirt. As I spoke of speeding up my tongue stroke, she rubbed her clit faster and faster until she had cum all over her hand and the floor in our office. When she opened her eyes, at first there was disappointment that I was still across the room staring at her. Next came embarrassment as she realized that I hadn't touched her. She had just unconsciously pleasured herself in front of me, and it all started when I stole another whiff of her perfume.............IN HER IMAGINATION.That was 3 months ago. Nothing physical has happened between us. Her life at home appears to have gotten better. I've tried to move on, but think about it all the time. I tell myself "That's forbidden fruit!! Don't touch!!" But I have to admit, if "Eve" offers this "Adam" a bite of THAT apple I will devour it!!!It's Friday again. Almost time to go. I had just shut down my computer when Valerie called me."Come here for a second and take a look at this before I close it out." she said.As I leaned over her right shoulder from behind her, I stole a whiff of her perfume. She smelled absolutely delicious as usual. However, this time she could hear the slight sniff from me. As I crossed her shoulder to look at her screen she grabbed the back of my head with her right hand, turned and slid her tongue in my mouth. I don't remember how long the kiss lasted. What I do remember is what she said next. "GO LOCK THE DOOR!!!"

wildflower

She stared up at the ceiling as she caressed herself. Oh how she wished that it was his arms holding her...and that it was his chest that her head rested on...his breathing lulling her to sleep.But he had his back to her... laying on the very edge of the bed. He was only inches away...although it felt like miles.She snuggled up to him and ran her hand along the length of his smooth warm thigh...across his firm stomach and up to his chest. She stopped above his heart. She began to trace circles around his nipple. She heard him sigh...almost as if he was annoyed. She moved back down to his stomach and let her hand reach for his manhood. But he grabbed it and pushed it away.A moment later he rolled onto his back...he pushed her over onto her stomach. She heard the drawer to the nightstand open...then close. The familiar scent of wildflowers filled the air...as did the faint squishy sounds. She knew that he was applying his favorite potion to his shaft...he always did.His fingers found her already wet entrance. He pushed past her swollen lips. She gasped and instinctively her muscles tighten around the digits. She craved his touch. She yearned for his attention. She wanted him to take her...to ram her until they were both spent. But...He removed his fingers. The bed shifted as he moved forward. She felt his cockhead at her lips...parting them as he tried to enter her. She shuttered in anticipation. Sensations began to radiate within her. He thrust in...she pushed back. She wanted him to fuck her hard and fast. But as he drew back he slipped out of her and moved away. He sat on the edge of the bed. Unapologizingly saying that he was just tired.It was the way he said it...the way it made her feel that it was her fault. She suspected he was having an affair. She wondered what she could do to win back his affections? She wondered if it was already too late?As his fingers found the numbers she heard the tones on his cell phone."Yes... I'm checking in on my patients."She held her breath as she listened."Oh! I see. Very well. I'll be right there."She let out a long sigh."I have to go. A patient has taken a turn for the worst."He quickly dressed and was gone.She laid there in the dark. She wondered how they knew which doctor was calling? He didn't give his name. A tear traveled across her temple and disappeared into her hair. But her need was far more consuming then her suspicion or doubts.She was on fire...she ran her hands along her thighs...quickly reaching for her nipples. She pinched them. Hard. She imagined it was his fingers. Pulses of pleasure traveled throughout her body...finding their way to her clit. Fingers parted her lips and she drove them into herself...over and over. She slowly pulled them out and brought them to her lips. She could smell her sex and the scent of wildflowers. As she tasted her juices it only excited her all the more. Just as she began to pleasure herself...the phone rang.Her voice was husky...almost breathless."Hello?""You're alone again aren't you?"" What? "'Who is this?""He didn't satisfy you again did he?""Excuse me...what did you just say? Who is this?""Your husband. He doesn't get hard. He doesn't satisfy you. I bet your hand is on that wet pussy right now. I bet your nipples ache to be sucked...don't they?"She was taken back by the strangers voice. Yet she was shamefully excited by his words."Don't they?" he demanded."Y-yes!" she managed to whisper."You want a big hard cock to fuck that hole of yours...don't you? Fuck you until hot spunk fills you up?""Yes!""Then listen..."The sounds were barely audible. She strained her ear and could make out rustling...and something she couldn't quite place. Then she heard the moaning...it grew louder...and there was now a slapping sound. As she listened she furiously rubbed her clit.

dating your friend

First off, I'd just like to say your principles are pure genius. All of my buddies swear by your tactics, and I've jumped on the bandwagon. "The System" has helped me finally realize exactly why I'm so successful with women. However, I currently find myself in a situation I'm completely and utterly stumped by. Lola and I have known each other since the seventh grade and been best friends ever since. We're both now in our 20s, attended grad school together, work together and are still attached at the hip. I was always aware that Lola was smoking hot but I was never attracted to her before. But recently one of the newest members of our circle of friends interrogated me about why I had never "put the moves" on Lola. I shrugged it off, but it got me thinking, and now I'm obsessing over her. Somehow it just now registered that Lola's the sort of girl I always thought I might settle down with -- gorgeous, wildly intelligent, challenging, adventurous and sophisticated. Thus far, my course of action has been to put a little occasional light flirting into my byplay with Lola in order to check her Interest Level, and so far she's been immediately responsive. I've been getting all the attention she gives guys she wants to date -- little touches, sultry looks, etc. Her interest in her other admirers has also dropped substantially, it seems to me, which gives me the impression that she's at least 60% interested in me. Doc, I'm still hustling other chicks because I have two big issues. First, the Challenge factor is almost completely nonexistent with Lola because she knows everything about me, and we work together very closely, do all of our extracurricular activities together and live right next to each other. To boot, it's not as if I can just suddenly change how much time we spend together. Secondly, Lola is a big player. An iron lock on her heart is something she inherited from her father. There are few things she enjoys more than stringing a guy along for a night before crushing him under her stilettos. And while I'm not so sadistic, I bounce girls around, too, out of boredom. If anything happens between me and Lola, we're playing with big fire and there's potential for someone to get hurt. Anyway, despite the problems, I really want to make something work with Lola. I've snuck into her affections already, now I just need to slip into the romance sector. How can I do it? How can I challenge Lola when there's so little space between us? Hank - who's exhausted and begging for coaching Hi Hank, You're making a dangerous assumption when you say that Lola is attracted to you. She might just be going along with your occasional light flirting because you two have been friends since the seventh grade. And that's the problem here. What you're going to have to do is make all the other girls you work with laugh and flirt with you and cut down on your time spent with Lola to see if and how she reacts to it.

dubai thai massage

My wife and I recently went to Dubai for a short holiday. As expected the weather was very hot and the hotel was amazing. One of the facilities in the hotel was a traditional Thai health spa, offering massages and other treatments.I really fancied this, even though I knew they wouldn't offer extras! Certainly not in Dubai. My wife went to arrange a "Mens Spa Treatment" for me and she arranged one for herself.At 3 o clock that afternoon we turned up for our treatments and the atmosphere was so tranquil and relaxing, sweet aromas and meditation music playing softly. I was really looking forward to this, even though it clearly said because of their laws that females would only massage females and males only massage males. Never mind, I though, this is going to be amazing.My wife went off first and I followed a stuning young Thai girl who showed me where to undress and put on a pair of strange see through black pants. To be honest, I know it was to cover my cock up but they were quite tight and actually hid nothing! Once stretched they were completely transparent!She asked me to lay on my stomach on a warm soft bed and she began to pour warm oil on me. Bingo, no male masseur! She began at my neck and rubbed the fragrant oil on me, working her way down my body. She was very careful not to touch my penis directly, but she did brush past it several times, causing it to become aroused. I was careful to pull the foreskin down and expose the helmet when I put on their pants as I thought it would feel nicer! By the time she had worked her magic and the oil into my feet, he was solid. I am lucky enough to be endowed with a fine and very thick seven inch cock with a lovely long foreskin. When fully erect it has a lovely upward banana bend in it.At this point, she asked me to turn over and lay on my back. Oh no, I thought, he'll surely be exposed outside the pants, but he wasn't! He was however very very erect and stretching the pants to their maximum. She seemed to ignore this and continued to massage my front. Again, she brushed against my cock several times, especially the swollen purple helmet. The sensation of the heat and oil was causing me to feel like ejaculating but I knew this would be bad!At last she stopped and showered me with a hot soft water jet, and gently rubbed the oil off with some gel.Next she asked me to lay on my stomach again, which to be honest was painful as my penis was still very hard. She climbed on my back and began a very hard intense massage which was bordering on pain. She locked her legs in mine and really rubbed into my muscles with her arms, elbows and hands. The thought of her doing this, made my cock ache with desire to squirt. I knew the helmet was even fatter now, I could feel it digging in my stomach. Eventually she stopped and told me to relax for a few minutes.As soon as she went out of the room, I released my cock and touched the end. I turned over and looked at it. I was oozing a river of pure clear precum, never before had I seen so much flowing out of my cock. I started to rub it into the purple helmet, desperate to cum. But I heard someone coming and quickly laid back on my stomach.This time it was a small young Phillipino man who helped me up, passed me a towel and asked me to follow him. We went into a very hot steam room and I was to lay on the marble table, again face down. He said very little and began to wash me from the head down with a very soft slimy soap on a sponge. Although it was a male, and I am not gay, it really turned me on. I was dying for him to wash my cock and balls, but I knew he probably wouldn't due to their laws.When he got to my middle, he parted my legs and very very carefully began to wash my penis through the pants. I cannot describe what it felt like. How I didn't cum I will never know. He massaged my heavy ball sac and washed up the length to the fat helmet and then stopped and moved down my legs to my feet. I then had to turn over.

the lab chapter 2

Susan nodded and immediately leaned over into Aaron's lap and took him into her mouth. Pleasure exploded in Aaron's brain and he threw his head back with a groan. Susan was merciless. Her pink tongue expertly attacked every sensitive area of his overly swollen cock. With one hand she pumped his shaft viscously and with the other she firmly held his testicles.In less than a minute Aaron could feel a climax building and his balls tighten. At that same moment Susan squeezed them and pulled them back downward. A small jolt of pain shot threw him, amongst the pleasure, and his climax faded. She did not let up her assault on his prick, however, and even increased her efforts.Aaron's head spun. The intense pleasure was almost too much for him and within two minutes he could feel another orgasm building. Again, as his balls tightened and began to lift upward, Susan squeezed hard and pulled them back down. This time it didn't really hurt, but he didn't orgasm either. She was stopping him from cumming."Why?" Was all Aaron could get out between huffs, giving Ms. Hawthorne a sad and distressed look. He had never wanted to cum so much before in his life."We are simply trying to measure you maximum discharge," Ms. Hawthorne responded to him calmly, "only a few more times now."A few more times turned closer to five. Whenever Aaron would get close, Susan would do her thing and the orgasm would recede. Sweat covered his forehead and he was gasping for breath. He did not realize, but he was now unconsciously thrusting up into Susan's mouth. With each thrust he could feel the top of her rough, hard palate rub against the top of his penis. When he would pull back he could fell her soft, red lips form a tight ring around the edge of his cock head, not letting him go. All the while, her tongue was probing every inch of him, finding every sensitive nerve ending and tormenting it relentlessly."Alright Susan, that should be good," Ms. Hawthorne said in a raspy tone.Susan pulled her mouth off of Aaron and finally let go of his balls. While still stroking his cock vigorously, she grabbed the cylinder and held it ready in front of his dark purple cock head."Cum now Aaron," Ms. Hawthorne said almost ordering him to do so.Aaron could feel the pleasure rising again from Susan's pumping. He grabbed the bottom of the chair to steady himself. He could feel the telltale knot begin to form at the base of his cock.At that same moment he felt something soft push his testicles upward. It wasn't Susan. She was jacking him off with one hand and holding the graduated cylinder with the other. He realized quickly when he looked over at the slouched down Ms. Hawthorne, that it was her foot, this time there was no boxers between them.It was a more forceful massage than before, but it felt like the opposite of what Susan had been doing. Ms. Hawthorne was lifting his balls gently upward into their climax position. Each of her delicate toes squeezed him slightly but not painfully. Aaron could also feel the satiny texture of the top of her foot against his sack as she wedged it underneath him. He also felt her big toe put pressure on the tender space between his cock and anus.Finally it became too much and Aaron and with a roar, let himself go. As he did Ms. Hawthorne's jammed her big toe hard into him, sending his orgasm higher. Pearly white ropes of thick semen shot out. Susan, undaunted by his quick release, covered his cock head with the graduated cylinder while squeezing and stroking harder on his prick. Aaron's pelvic muscle spasmed again and another load of thick white cream screamed out of him. He continued to spasm one after the other as his body was racked by the orgasm. He had never came so hard or so long before in his life. The world was nothing but a blur as he felt himself discharge again and again. Nothing mattered to him but this moment. His body was on fire but he could still feel Susan's soft hand firmly milking ever last drop out of him while Ms. Hawthorne's feet and toes continuing to coax his balls for even more.Eventually his pleasure subsided and Susan loosed her grip. She gave him a couple more quick squeezes and then wiped the tip of his cock off with the cylinder, collecting every last bit of the milky liquid. Ms. Hawthorne played with his ball sack for a minute more. Both were enjoying the feel of his tender flesh between her toes.Soon Ms. Hawthorne withdrew her foot and straightened up in her chair. She had her fingers buried in her pussy the whole time and had nearly brought herself to orgasm too. She was still a mess however. Her cunt was dripping and her skirt was wet with pussy juice that had run down her ass. The fingers on her right hand were also soaked. She kept it below her desk but could still smell the strong musky aroma filling the room."I believe that will be sufficient," Ms. Hawthorne spoke, her voice a little shakier than normal."Susan take that sample to my lab for analysis right away.""Yes Ms. Hawthorne," Susan stood up and walked out of the room with the cylinder filled with Aaron's sperm."Well, Aaron, I have class soon so meet me back here tomorrow and we will talk more about the job," Ms. Hawthorne instructed him quickly as she gathered a couple binders and stood up.Aaron, still in a daze at what just happened, could only give an approving nod as Ms. Hawthorne hurried out of the room. He would definitely be on time for this job tomorrow.***The next day Aaron strolled up to Ms. Hawthorne's room ten minutes early. He would have arrived hours earlier if given the chance. He had done nothing but think of Ms. Hawthorne's feet stroking his cock, all night. Even though Susan, gorgeous as she was, had physically got him off, it was Ms. Hawthorne that drove him wild. She had an aura about her that beamed with sexuality and experience. If she could drive him that wild, just with her feet...he smiled at what she could do with the rest of her body.Ms. Hawthorne heard three quick raps on the door. She knew it was her new lab assistant Aaron. He would be her first male assistant and she found it difficult controlling herself around him. Yesterday during his evaluation, she had almost masturbated in front of him and Susan. Her research was already on the edge of morale acceptance so her professionalism was paramount if she were to keep her grant money. The University would not look kindly on a student teacher romance right now.

the lab chapter 1

Ms. Hawthorne looked over her thick glasses. Her stern gaze was fixed on Aaron, a young chemistry major, fidgeting nervously, opposite her desk."I hope you know why I called you in here today," she said sharply. She paused for a minute waiting for a reply, but received none."You're grades are slipping, young man," Ms. Hawthorne said as she opened a manila folder on her desk. The folder contained all of Aaron's Inorganic Chemistry papers. She flipped through them reading the scores aloud."95, minus 20 for being late," she turned to another one."90, minus 30 for being late," and then another."98, minus 50 for being a month late!" she exclaimed.Mrs. Hawthorne took a deep breath and closed the folder."I don't understand it. All your papers have been excellent but you risk getting a D or even failing this course because you can't do your work on time."She looked at Aaron, waiting for an excuse, but he had none to give. The course material came easily but it was the college life that was hurting him. He spent most of his time chasing girls and drinking beer. He was lucky if he got his chemistry papers in at all.Ms. Hawthorne studied him for a minute, thinking. She remembered her days as an undergraduate. The drinking, the parties, the sex: especially the sex. Aaron was a very attractive kid and if she was twenty years younger, they may be having a totally different type of meeting. She crossed her legs at the thought enjoying the feeling of her thighs sliding together under her tee length skirt. She could understand how it may be hard for him to stay on task."I have a proposition for you Aaron," Ms. Hawthorne broke the silence. "I'm willing to offer you some extra credit work in my research lab.""Really?" Aaron's eyes brightened and he finally made eye contact with his professor."Yes, and I think with your interests, you will do well," Ms. Hawthorne hesitated, unsure how to bring up the next subject."However, I will have to see if you have the correct, let's say, talents to do the job.""You said yourself all my chem papers are good," Aaron was now in interview mode, talking quickly and excited at the prospect of getting an easy way out of this mess. His parents knew he was in trouble with his GPA and news of another failing class may be enough for them to pull his meal ticket."Oh I have no doubt that you are intellectually capable," Ms. Hawthorne interrupted.She leaned forward reaching for the intercom on her desk. As she did she noticed Aaron staring at her chest. Ms. Hawthorne knew she had a nice rack. It rivaled even the twenty something girls in her classes and she made it a point to show it off. She especially loved to show her cleavage during meetings with her young male students, like this one. The thought of their poor confused minds as she scolded and sexually teased them, at the same time, turned her on immensely.She shifted her weight in her seat, causing her thighs to rub together again. She was glad she hadn't worn any panties for this meeting. So far, it was turning out just the way she'd hoped. She smiled to herself and moved her shoulder inward, cleavage to squeeze together just a little bit more.

buying some underwear for the girlfriend 2

"What do you think, is this a nice fit?" She moves in and grabs my hand before I can respond, sliding it onto the fabric at her side. "Feel how smooth it is when worn." I slide my hand along her side running it over the satin material, feeling her warm flesh beneath. I look her over, longing after her warm breasts. I look down, the clothing clings tight to her nice curvy figure. My eyes drift lower, the thong is partially see through, her skin visible in the pattern. She is definitely clean shave I think to myself, seeing her bare flesh beneath the bottoms, I can see the outline of her pussy, the thin material clinging to her."Can I see the back?" I smile, and twirl my finger in the motion to have her turn around. She turns, my hand still at her side, my fingers running along her back and resting on her lower back when she is done turning."Mind if I move this to get a better look." My hands grab the top her flimsy shirt, and I pull it down, sliding my hands down her arms, as I pull it down. After it drifts off her body, I toss it to the side. She shivers a little, so exposed to me. I work my hands up the outside of her soft, smooth legs. My hands squeeze her ass, barely covered by the little thong. She moans out at my touch. I move my hands up her back, the corset laced up from behind, I think about untying the strings, but leave them alone, then run my fingers over her back, touching her soft skin. The sight is breathtaking. "Beautiful, I like how it outlines your figure, and it feels so nice to the touch."She begins to do a strip tease, backing up as she shakes her body, her hands running down her side, and over her ass. I spread my legs and she is between my legs, inches from me, her flesh so close, I hold onto her waist as she moves in front of me. I pull her closer, bringing her ass to my lap. She begins sliding up and down, my cock sliding between her cheeks, as she grinds against me. She looks back at me, while sliding up, watching my face to make sure I am enjoying it. She stops and turns around, still standing very close, my eyes are level where her chests, and I take a moment to view her firm breast.I look back up at her bright sapphire eyes, and see her looking down at my crotch, she slides her tongue over her lips, the tip slowly sliding over the edge of her moist lips. I slide my hand to her back and pull her towards me. She puts a knee on either side of me straddling me. I slide one hand up her back, the top is low cut in the back, and I run my hand on her bare skin. My other hand I slide along her thigh to her butt, giving her a firm squeeze. She wraps her arms around my neck, pressing her chest against my face, she straddles my hard cock, and begins to gyrate back and forth."Mmmm, that feels so good, I really like this one." I slide both hands to her ass, feeling her soft skin, squeezing her against me. I kiss the top of her exposed breasts, my lips tasting her soft skin. She grabs my head and holds me against her chest, running her fingers through my hair. Her sweet perfume fills my nostrils, as my lips press against her flesh."Is there anything else I can help you with?" She asks, her left hand slides down to my pants and unhooks my belt. "I think I found what I'm looking for." I reply. She slides down, kneeling in front of me, unbuttoning my pants and sliding them down. She runs her hands over my boxers sliding them over my erection. Her eyes look up at me and then down at my boxers. I stare down, waiting, from this angle I can see her nipples under her top. She slides her hands up the side of my boxers, pulling them down, my erect cock popping up. She begins kissing my thighs, slowly moving up, her left hand teasing my testicles. I lean back, and rest a hand on her shoulder. Her lips move closer to my member, kissing around the base, hand sliding up my shaft. Her lips move to my scrotum, soft lips against it, tongue flicking onto my skin as she strokes me. Her lips circle to the base of my cock, gently kissing it, moist lips on my shaft, holding it in place. I run my fingers through her hair, and moan out.She slides her tongue up my shaft, sending shivers through my body, her lips resting on the tip. She looks up at me with her big blue eyes, her lips around the tip of my penis. My hand on the side of her face caressing her skin, she takes me into her mouth, sucking on me, licking my cock. I watch as my cock slides between those moist lips, her right hand teasing my sack, and her hand left is between her legs, teasing herself. My breathing is very heavy now, my moaning becomes louder. Watching as my hard cock fills her mouth.She stops, and stands up in front of me, hand sliding over my hard cock. "We better take this off so we don't ruin it." She turns so I can reach the ties on the back of the corset. "Can you untie this for me?" She asks."Sure thing" I reply. As I untie her top, her left hand rubs against her crotch, her hand sliding over the thin material, teasing herself. She moans, as she stimulates herself sliding her fingers underneath her thong, fingering her wet pussy. As I untie her top, I kiss her back, lower each time as more of her is exposed. Her top eventually is loose enough and slides to the floor, let her breasts free. I grab her thong and push it down to the floor and she steps out of it, and turns toward me.She continues to finger her moist pussy, I watch as her fingers slide in, then I wrap my lips around her nipples and begin to lick and tease her left breasts, my right hand on the other. She moans louder, the combination of her hand and me tongue exciting her. She leans in, whispering in my ear "Fuck me" She straddles my hard cock, easily sliding it into her moist pussy. I moan as I slide in. She begins to ride me, her tits bouncing up and down as we go at it as she slides on my cock. I hold onto her waist, pulling her tighter against me, pushing my cock as deep as I can. She grabs her right breasts with her right hand, her left on my shoulder for support. We both moan, as I penetrate her deep inside.She slides up and down my shaft, my cock sliding in and out of her moist pussy. I slide my hand over hers as she fondles her chest. We stare into each others eyes."Oh yes," I scream, "I am about to cum", I hold her tight, and she closes her eyes, "Oh yes yes, cum inside me" she moans out. My cock hardens and shoots inside of her, I squeeze her ass as I cum inside of her. She moans and gyrates against me, her face reddening as she orgasms as well. She leans in and gives me a deep passionate kiss.She looks at me, body covered in sweat, "Told you this would be fun, how about next time I stop by your work." She laughs and puts her arms around me and collapses against my body.

buying some underwear for the girlfriend

Late in the evening, I enter the lingerie store, just before closing. I walk towards a nearby display, nervous about entering a store focused on sexual desires. The lone store employee walks from behind the counter towards me, and I watch her from the corner of my eye. As she gets close, I pretend to be looking at a garment in front of me, and she lightly slides her fingers over my arm to get my attention. I turn to face her, my right hand fidgeting on a black nightie on display."Can I help you pick something out" she asks, the corner of her lips turned up in a slight smile.I glance down to see what she is wearing, a form fitting, short sleeve, purple blouse, with the top buttons unbuttoned, exposing the top of her breasts, I can see the top of her black lace bra as well. A form fitting black knee length skirt hugs her nice thighs. "Yeah", I nervously reply, "I'm looking for something special for my err, girlfriend"She points to the clock, minutes from 9 PM, "The stores about to close, so I'm going to lock up so I don't have to worry about any more customers. Feel free to look around, I will come over and help you pick something out." She turns, and heads towards the front door, I watch her walk away, seeing her hips sway with each step, I can see the outline of her nice round ass. I try to see if I can tell what kind of underwear she is wearing, imagining her having a little thong, and I begin to get aroused. I watch her lock the front door, then I move to look at some outfits at the side of the store, so she doesn't realize I was staring. I reach down into my pants and adjust myself as I am starting to get hard, and don't want it to be so noticeable.I find myself looking at a couple of different corsets on mannequins, breathing a little deeper, my heart beating faster. She walks up to me, and slides by me, then begins to pull something off the shelf in front of me. Her thigh brushes against me, the soft material of her skirt against my jeans. She leans up, grabbing something off the upper rack, her top lifts up, exposing a thin line of flesh along her back, I can see the top of a pair of black panties just above her skirt. She pulls the garment down, and steps back draping it over the front of her body, resting it over her own clothes, so I can see how it would look. It is red lace corset top, with satin on the side, with matching red lace thong."What do you think, looking for something like this? Feel how soft this is?" she asks, innocently looking in to my eyes. I run my fingers over the fabric, feeling along her side, my fingers sliding easily over the material. She bites her lip a little at my touch. Testing, I move my hand higher up, caressing her just below her breasts, pretending to inspect the material. She takes a deep breath, as my hand teases her, breasts rising and falling as she exhales. My fingers slide up, teasing the bottom of her breast, she closes her eyes, and lets out a subtle "mmm". I slide my had back down her side, caressing her side, then pull my hand away."It is soft, I wonder how it will look?" I ask, thoughts of her wearing it running through my mind."What size are you looking for?" she asks."Hmm," I slowly scan her body, "She is about your size. It is so hard to tell how it will look before seeing it on her, do you have one like this on a display?"She looks around at the empty store. "Well, since you are the only one here, I could try it on for you." She looks at me, waiting for a response. My mouth drops open a bit at the thought, "yeah, that would be great" She grabs my hand and leads me to the back of the store. Her perfume fills my nostrils as I walk behind her, enjoying the feel of her hands on mine. She guides me to a couch in the waiting area, and then proceeds into the store's changing room.I sit waiting, wondering what is happening, unable to believe it, the anticipation is getting to me. I slide my hand down, adjusting myself again, my cock pushing towards the top of my jeans, a large bulge in front of me. I stroke myself a few times while I wait, but stop before going too far.She comes out, wearing a long sleeve, see through black top, opened in front, wearing the tight red outfit underneath. She moves toward me, seductively, my eyes looking at her chest, the top of her breasts rising and falling with each breath, then look down at her legs as she moves closer, they have a slight tan, and look so smooth. She stops in front of me, a couple of feet away. My heart beats faster, I scan again starting at her feet, she is wearing strappy black leather heels, her cute toes sticking out. I gaze up her legs, then quickly dart my eyes up to hers.

wild flowers

She stared up at the ceiling as she caressed herself. Oh how she wished that it was his arms holding her...and that it was his chest that her head rested on...his breathing lulling her to sleep.But he had his back to her... laying on the very edge of the bed. He was only inches away...although it felt like miles.She snuggled up to him and ran her hand along the length of his smooth warm thigh...across his firm stomach and up to his chest. She stopped above his heart. She began to trace circles around his nipple. She heard him sigh...almost as if he was annoyed. She moved back down to his stomach and let her hand reach for his manhood. But he grabbed it and pushed it away.A moment later he rolled onto his back...he pushed her over onto her stomach. She heard the drawer to the nightstand open...then close. The familiar scent of wildflowers filled the air...as did the faint squishy sounds. She knew that he was applying his favorite potion to his shaft...he always did.His fingers found her already wet entrance. He pushed past her swollen lips. She gasped and instinctively her muscles tighten around the digits. She craved his touch. She yearned for his attention. She wanted him to take her...to ram her until they were both spent. But...He removed his fingers. The bed shifted as he moved forward. She felt his cockhead at her lips...parting them as he tried to enter her. She shuttered in anticipation. Sensations began to radiate within her. He thrust in...she pushed back. She wanted him to fuck her hard and fast. But as he drew back he slipped out of her and moved away. He sat on the edge of the bed. Unapologizingly saying that he was just tired.It was the way he said it...the way it made her feel that it was her fault. She suspected he was having an affair. She wondered what she could do to win back his affections? She wondered if it was already too late?As his fingers found the numbers she heard the tones on his cell phone."Yes... I'm checking in on my patients."She held her breath as she listened."Oh! I see. Very well. I'll be right there."She let out a long sigh."I have to go. A patient has taken a turn for the worst."He quickly dressed and was gone.She laid there in the dark. She wondered how they knew which doctor was calling? He didn't give his name. A tear traveled across her temple and disappeared into her hair. But her need was far more consuming then her suspicion or doubts.She was on fire...she ran her hands along her thighs...quickly reaching for her nipples. She pinched them. Hard. She imagined it was his fingers. Pulses of pleasure traveled throughout her body...finding their way to her clit. Fingers parted her lips and she drove them into herself...over and over. She slowly pulled them out and brought them to her lips. She could smell her sex and the scent of wildflowers. As she tasted her juices it only excited her all the more. Just as she began to pleasure herself...the phone rang.Her voice was husky...almost breathless."Hello?""You're alone again aren't you?"" What? "'Who is this?""He didn't satisfy you again did he?""Excuse me...what did you just say? Who is this?""Your husband. He doesn't get hard. He doesn't satisfy you. I bet your hand is on that wet pussy right now. I bet your nipples ache to be sucked...don't they?"She was taken back by the strangers voice. Yet she was shamefully excited by his words."Don't they?" he demanded."Y-yes!" she managed to whisper."You want a big hard cock to fuck that hole of yours...don't you? Fuck you until hot spunk fills you up?""Yes!""Then listen..."The sounds were barely audible. She strained her ear and could make out rustling...and something she couldn't quite place. Then she heard the moaning...it grew louder...and there was now a slapping sound. As she listened she furiously rubbed her clit.This time the mans voice was breathless...barely understandable..."Can you hear that? That's a big hard cock ramming my ass...his sack slapping against my skin. I am stroking my shaft. Oh! he is always so hard. I love it when he pulls all the way out...then rams it to the hilt. Hmmm! He has his hands on my hips...he's holding me up and pumping me...hard and fast on his rigid rod. He's smacking my cheeks...hes gonna shoot his load deep in my ass. I'm gonna cum...Are you ready?"She was beyond ready. Her orgasm erupted. With each pulsation of pleasure...she sprayed out her juices...they ran down her ass and thighs. Pleasure consumed her...it spread like a wildfire out of control. She reveled in it. Not wanting to let it go. She came unlike anything she had experienced in her entire life. She kept at it until she could not coax another orgasm from her body. She still clutched the phone in one hand.As she began to regain her senses she could hear whispering and giggling.The man asked almost matter-of- factly..."Don't you just love that smell?""What? What smell?"He brazenly replied, "Wildflowers."

the gift part 3

John heard the ringing of bells as she slowly continued. He could feel a small point of heat from her sex rubbing against him. Her juices were slowly lubricating his shaft. They also smeared on her stomach and chest allowing her to slide along him more easily with each stroke. Soon she was picking up her pace and her arms and legs gripped him even more tightly. He was amazed at how strong the little thing was. It was better than any hand job he had every received. Her whole body was wrapped around his cock, solely for his pleasure.Soon his cock began to stiffen and his balls tighten. He was close to orgasm and the fairy somehow sensed it. She increased her pace and grip as if urging him on. When she felt the base of his cock swell she stopped and moved immediately to his cock head. In less than a second she had wrapped her legs around his shaft just behind his cock head, hooking her feet securely as she did. At the same moment her hands began rubbing at such a speed that they faded into a blur. John jerked at the sudden intense pleasure but her legs held her fast and undeterred.When John released his first load she moved her face right over his slight and let the burst hit her in face. Her head disappeared in the milky solution and John feared she might drown. Instead she took as much as she could into her mouth but there was far too much for the slender fairy. His cock spasmed again and the next ropy jet caught her in the eye. She closed it just in time. The cum covered her face in large globs and was matted up in her hair. It ran down her forehead and dangled off her chin. John however continued to erupt and she was able to catch the next forceful jet in her already overflowing mouth. The blast simply splashed out, spilling more of his seed down her face.As his jerking subsided she dismounted him and moved directly in front of his cock. Sperm was still coming but it was simply drooling out of his cock now. She was finally able to swallow what had been in her mouth and began to lap up the fresh warm cum dribbling down his cock. She moved her mouth directly over his slit and making a seal with her lips, began to suck all she could out of him. Using her hands she squeezed and pinched him, milking out every last drop.When she had gotten all she could she moved down to what had spilled on his stomach and waist. It had formed milky white pools and she dove right in. On her hand and knees she slurped and swallowed as fast as she could. John marveled at the intensity in which she fed and at how much she could devour.Not long after though, she began to tire. There was much of his cum left but the small creature just could not seem to take it. She eventually slowed and one of her arms gave out from under her exhaustedly. She fell face first into a small glob of cum. She curled up on her side licking weakly at it as her closed her eyes. She lay there on his stomach, covered head to toe with his sticky juices, cum pooling around her glinting body.The tiny fairy fell asleep like this, with a contented smile spread across her face. John watched her for a while. He moved his finger over and touched her should gently. She did not move. He watched the rise and fall of her chest as she continued to sleep. He poked her a little more forcefully. She stirred and rolled over, but did not awake.He stroked the length of her body with his finger, exploring her delicate curves. Her skin was warm and soft and he admired how fragile and sexy she looked. The fact that she was covered in his seed made her look even better. For several minutes he explored her body with his fingers. He laid her flat on her back and touched her supple breasts and stroked her slender legs and ankles. Gently he spread her legs apart and even explored her tiny hairless pussy. It was pink and glistening with a mixture of their juices. All the while she lay in a deep, hibernating sleep.He picked her up in his palm and carried her gently into the adjoining bathroom. Running the water for a bit until it was warm, he washed her off gingerly in his sink and dried her with a washcloth. He carried her back into his room and laid her back into the cushioned wooden box. He wondered how long she would sleep. His grandfather's letter said he should open the box at least once a week. He figured that is how often she needed to eat. He wondered if he could feed her more.

the gift part 2

Dear Jonathon,I have given this to you because of all the people I know in this world, you are the one I hold dearest to my heart. You are a male of my own blood and the rightful heir of this treasure. As my father gave it to me, so now I give it to you.Now, follow these instructions carefully before you open the box. Make sure you are in a room with no open windows or doors. Also make sure you are alone. This is a secret that you must not share with anyone, lest they become jealous and try to take it from you. This is the reason I have given it to you personally instead of leaving it in my will. Many covet what I have given you.Next, you must always keep the box stored in a warm place. The treasure inside comes from the jungles of South America and does not fare well with cold temperatures.Finally, and most important, you must open the box at least once a week. Any longer than that and there will be complications.These are the only instructions you need from me. The rest will be clear when you open it. Just remember to cherish her always, as I have, and she will never disappoint.with love,AugustusJohn finished the letter with more questions than before. He stared at the wooden box for at least a minute going over what his grandfather had wrote. The most puzzling part was the bit at the end. He had referred to it as a 'she'.He decided that it was time to open the box. He picked up the key and inserted it into the lock. Then he remembered the first point in his grandfather's letter. He looked around the room. His window was closed but his door was still wide open. He closed and locked the door to his room and then turned back to the box sitting on his bed. Grasping the key firmly, he slowly turned it until he heard the click of the latch.At that same moment the lid flew open all on its own, and a something flew by his ear. He instinctively ducked as the thing raced around his room passing inches from his head. It moved so quickly he could not make out what it was, but decided that some sort of large insect had found it's way into his grandfather's box. Leaning over he grabbed a nearby magazine and rolled it up. He got off the bed and raised it menacingly as he tracked the blur around the room. As it passed him he took a swing but it deftly dodged him. He swung again but struck nothing but air.The thing suddenly reversed its circular course and came directly at him. It hit him expertly in the wrist causing him to drop the magazine and then, quick as a flash, knocked him once in the chest causing him to fall backwards onto the bed. John was staring at the ceiling not sure how he had gotten there when he felt the thing land lightly on his chest.He lifted his head slowly; still somewhat stunned by the blow, and quickly realized that it was not a bug at all, but a small humanoid figure. Focusing his eyes further he also realized it was a she. She stood no more than six inches tall and had glittering transparent wings on her back which where equally as long. She stood with her hand on her hips, completely naked, but very well proportioned. Her pale breasts were large, considering her size, and her legs long and slender. Blonde hair flowed down just past her shoulders and her wings twitched every so often. She cocked her head studying him for a while, as if he was as strange to her as she was to him.She then opened her mouth but she spoke a language that he could not recognized. To his ears it sounded like small bells ringing in a very complex pattern. It was beautiful. She spoke again this time more slowly but John still could not make out any of the words."I don't understand you," John said, "can you understand me?"She looked at him for a while unresponsive. He took that as a no. He was about to try again when she flitted up toward the ceiling. She paused in the air a couple feet above him. Her wings beating fast like that of a hummingbird or dragonfly. She then dropped back down and landed on his thigh. John lifted himself up by the shoulders to see what she was up to. She stood looking at him and, then at his crotch, and then back to his face. She went back and forth for a while but John only stared back at her puzzled. She folded her small arms across her chest and stared at him frustrated.She took flight again and quick as a flash pushed his t-shirt up to his bellybutton exposing the fly of his jeans. She paused and looked at him for a second, and then went about to unbuttoned them. John began to sit all the way up to complain but she flew at him and hit him in the chest, knocking him to his back again. This time however he landed on two pillows, which set him at a slight incline. This afforded him a better few to see what this fairy creature was doing.She flew back toward the fly of his jeans and grabbed the zipper in both hands and flew down, unzipping them. She then landed back on John's chest in front of him and pointed down at his unzipped jeans, excitedly saying something in her ringing voice. John, overwhelmed at what was going on, didn't know what to do or what she wanted. Her tone seemed to get angrier now and more frustrated as she continued to point. John could only lift his eyebrows and shake his head in confusion.She took off again, and this time grabbed hold of the edge of his fly and began to tug. She was surprisingly strong for such a small creature but she could not pull his jeans down. John, beginning to get the picture of what she was trying to do lifted his hips slightly. That was all she needed. With great effort, she pulled one side down as a time, until his jeans has slipped past his butt. She then grabbed the top edge of his boxer shorts and in one mighty pulled, yanked everything down to his ankles.John now lay there exposed, his member lying limply against his leg. She landed again on his now naked thigh and looked longingly at his crotch, licking her lips."Umm," John started nervously, "wait, I'm not sure if..."His words fell on deaf ears. She waded into the short pubic hair that dusted his crotch. It was just tall enough to cover her ankles and she enjoyed the feeling of it between her toes. She got down on her hands and knees and lowered her face. She breathed in his musky scent and let his pubic hair tickle her nose. Goosebumps covered her skin in anticipation.She looked back up at his cock, which was already getting larger. She crawled the rest of the way to it and stuck out her tongue and tasted a small part of his shaft. Her eyes rolled to the back of head in pleasure at first contact. His skin was soft and his cock still springy but she would change that. Pulling herself up to her knees she placed her hands about half way on his shaft and began to slowly massage it. She worked her hands up and down its length, in small precise circles.John took a deep breath as she began her ministrations, letting himself be drawn in by the pleasure. The fairy continued rubbing him, tracing out the veins of his member as they became more pronounced. When she was satisfied with his firmness she stood up and threw one leg over his erect cock, straddling him. She was facing away from him and looking at his sack. She leaned over and buried her hands and face in his scrotum. She breathed deeply and laid her check against the loose skin, taking small section into her mouth as well. She sucked at it hungrily, and lightly drew her small teeth across it, being careful though not to scratch him. With her hands she groped around his sack searching for his testicles. Once she found them she took one in both hands and lightly rolled it back and forth, not really putting any pressure on the delicate organ, just moving it around, enjoying the feel of it sliding underneath his skin.From John's vantage point, all he could see of the fairy was her curvaceous backside resting squarely on his cock. Her parted pussy lips slid slightly where she sat leaving a glinting trail of her juices on his shaft. Her thighs held him firmly in place between her legs and rhythmically squeezed him. He could even feel the two points of her breasts press into him as she laid forward, her tongue lapping up every inch of his scrotum.When she had finished John was rock hard. His cock head was painfully purple, engorged with blood. She sat upright and spun herself around in one quick motion, flitting her wings to keep herself balanced, her wet pussy never leaving contact with him. She scooted forward and placed her hands just under the mushroom head of his cock. Leaning down she touched her tongue at the point where it made the V with his shaft. From there she slowly drew her tongue upward.A bead of pre-cum dotted his head and she sucked it into her mouth hungrily. She traced circles around his slit with her tiny warm tongue, occasionally prodding gingerly into it eager to draw out any more moisture she could find. Meanwhile, she continued to massage the base of his cock head with her hands and ground her pussy rhythmically against his shaft. This went on for several minutes until she had wetted every part of his cock head with her tongue. Never had John felt so stimulated as her ten tiny fingers and thin wet tongue probed and massaged every part of him.She then slid downward, forcing herself away from his head, and laid her cheek flat against the base of it. She wrapped her arms around his shaft and did likewise with her legs, hooking her ankles. She scooted down till the flats of her feet tickled his testicles and then with her wings, pushed herself upward until her face was hovering over his cock head. She paused and licked the length of his slit again before another quick beat of her wings sent her back down his length. She took a moment and wiggled her ass, grinding herself into him a little, before flitting back upward to his cock head again.

the gift

The old man reached over to the small table next to his hospital bed. Opening the top shelf, he reached inside and drew out an old wooden box. The box was about as thick as a Bible and as long as his forearm. The wood looked heavy and was marred with several dull scratches and discoloration. The top was hinged so that it could flip open and on the front was a simple lock.The old man paused for a moment and looked dreamily at the box, allowing his memories to transport him back to another time. His only grandson waited patiently by his side. His grandfather had always been good to him and he more than deserved to do things at his own pace, especially now in his final hours."I have had this box," his grandfather began, "since I was about 37 years old. My father gave it to me right before he passed."The old man paused another minute starring off into space."I always wanted to do the same," he continued, "but I have had only daughters, and although I love them very much, it takes a man to appreciate this, gift."He looked over at his grandson John and then at the wooden box."Take it," he said as he extended the box toward John, "it is yours now."John leaned over and put two hands on the box but before he could draw it away his grandfather embraced his wrists firmly."But take very good care of it," he looked John directly in the eyes, "keep it safe and protected. It is very precious to me, and will be to you."When is grandfather released him he looked curiously at the box, wondering what was inside and what significance the heirloom held."What is inside Grandpa?" John asked studying the lock, "and...""I have prepared a letter," his grandfather interrupted him as he passed him an envelope, "which will hopefully answer most of your questions. As for the rest, you will figure it out as you go."John took the envelope feeling the weight and outline of a heavy key inside."Do not open this until I am gone," his grandfather warned.He tried to say more but he began coughing uncontrollably and brought up a white handkerchief to cover his mouth. John caught red blots of blood on the handkerchief. His grandfather's smoking had finally caught up with him."I, I need to rest," the old man said weakly as his coughing subsided, "just remember, do not open it yet and make sure you read the letter first.""I will Grandpa," John replied putting his hand on the old man's arm, "get some sleep. Mom will be by later, and I'll come visit you tomorrow after class."With that he kissed the old man on the forehead and left the hospital to catch him afternoon chemistry class. He was already running late.That night he got a phone call from his mom that his grandfather had passed. The following days were filled with funeral preparations and consolations. John felt the loss heavily since he had been extremely close to the old man. His grandfather had taken a liking to him ever since he was small.Several days had past since his grandfather's death before John remembered the wooden box again. The day it was given it to him, John had hurriedly tossed it in the trunk of his car as he rushed to class. Today, on his way home from school, he went to retrieve his backpack and spied it, and the letter, in the back corner. He stared at it for a moment as his curiosity grew. He wondered if there might be anything valuable in the box. It also may be just filled with junk. Either way his grandfather seemed to treasure it so he decided to give it a look.He took the box and the envelope into his small college apartment and set them down on the bed in his room. He tore open the envelope and fished out the ancient looking key. His grandfather explicitly told him to read the note first, and he would obey the old man's wishes. He unfolded the single sheet of white paper and read the hand written note.

meeting the upstairs neighbor

You are laying down late in the evening, watching some tv before bed. You have gotten ready for the night, dressed only in a blank tank top and blank panties, ready to drift off to sleep. You begin hearing a noise from upstairs, which begins to get louder. You hear the bass from the stereo upstairs turned on way too loud, vibrating your walls. You wait a few minutes to see if they will turn it down, but it gets a little louder, you can barely hear the TV, and there is no way you will be able to sleep with all the noise.nnYou throw on a red bathrobe, covering you to your knees, grab your keys, locking the door behind you and head upstairs, not stopping to put on shoes. You remember seeing a truck outside the weekend before, but have no idea who is up there. Following the sound of music you are able to determine which room it is upstairs. You had a pretty rough day at work, and are ready to rip into whoever this inconsiderate bastard is. You knock on the door, then pound to overcome the sound of the stereo.nnThe door swings open, and you begin to rant before even seeing who is there. Before you is a well built 6 foot man, glistening from his own sweat, wearing gym shorts, socks and shoes and nothing else. Out of the corner of your eye you see the TV on, with what looks to be a work out video. He stares at you for a bit, blank stare on his face. You stop, surprised to see him like this, and begin to look at his body. He takes the chance to say something but responds in what you think might be Russian, somewhere in there he may have said his name was "Alex", but you are not sure. You give him your name as well, then try to figure out how to explain what the issue is.nnYou repeat "Radio" "stereo", "music", "too loud', and motion without luck. Frustrated, you decide to just show him, you brush by, running your hand over his chest, feeling his strong body, and breathing in the musky smell from exercise, and head to the stereo to turn it down. You hear the door close behind you after you come in. You heart speeds up realizing you are alone with this man, and have no way of communicating. You turn the music down, until it is at a reasonable level. He comes up behind you, putting a hand on your back, steadying you, as he switches the song. It is a strong operatic sound, but again you have no idea what they are saying. He turns you towards him, places a hand at your waist, puts your arm on his shoulder, and his below yours, and is able to pronounce one English word, "Dance?"nnYou follow his lead, stumbling at first, unsure of the steps. He graceful leads you around his apartment, he has a fairly large open space with his furniture all pushed to the sides. You enjoy the feel of him as he gracefully moves you around the room. As you move, your robe begins to come lose, exposing more of your skin, the top of your breasts visible above your tank top and robe. You catch his eyes looking down, gazing on your fair skin, eyes lighting up to your beauty. He spins you out, and you get tangled in the belt of your robe, causing you to lose your footing. He catches you, and gives a gentle laugh.nnYou decide to see where this goes, and slide your robe off, tossing it to the side. His dark eyes gaze upon your figure, viewing up and down, eyes lingering on your legs. The music changes, this time to a slow melody, he pulls you tight to him, wraps his arms around you and you slowly move to the music. His warm arms wrap around you, your face nuzzled against his bare chest. You move your arms along his strong back letting your fingers caress his flesh, desire building in you. Your right hand moves down to his ass, gently resting on top, feeling his firm butt.nnWhen the song ends he takes your hand and begins to lead you, your anger gone, you begin to wonder how far this will go. You follow him to his bedroom, thinking you should say no, but longing for this to continue. He leads you to the bed and sets you on the edge. He begins kissing you deeply and you lay back on his bed as he does, letting him overpower you.nnHe kicks his shoes off and climbs into bed with you. You put your arms around him as he climbs on top, kissing you deeply, his hand exploring your body. His right arm supports himself as his left starts at your neck, running it over your skin, and moving it down, sliding the sleeve of your tank top down, feeling the flesh over your shoulder. His firm hands move lower fondling your breast, sliding the tank top lower, so your breast is exposed. His lips kiss yours, gently kiss your top lip, sucking on it slightly. His firm hand surrounds your breast, squeezing it. His hand moves down, rubbing your side, stroking your skin, he pulls your tank top up and slides his hand along your side. His chest presses against yours, the bare flesh pressing against yours.nnYou move your hands along his back feeling his firm back, and running your fingers down, sliding your nails over him. With your right hand, you hold his shoulder, your left moving down to his butt, pushing his shorts and underwear down so you can feel his bare rear. You slide your hand up and down, giving it a squeeze.nnHis hand moves to your thigh, sliding along the side, his hand over your bare flesh, sliding over your skin and underwear, you feel his firm cock against your leg, as he holds above you. His clothing does little to suppress his hard on. His mouth moves down to your neck, then chest kissing down your body. His right hand moves over your panties, sliding his fingers over them teasing you. Your spread your legs as he does this, beckoning him to keep going. His mouth trails down to your exposed breasts, taking your nipple into his mouth, sucking on it. His fingers slide between your legs, rubbing against your pussy, sliding his fingers over it. Your panties begin to push inside of you as he rubs you, moistening as he strokes you, your pussy responding to his touch. You moan out, spreading your legs further, enjoying his touch. His mouth moves lower, he lifts your tank top up, kissing down your stomach, down to your thighs. He kisses on the outside of your panties as his teases you, his left hand slides under you, fondling your ass, squeezing it. His mouth moves closer to your pussy, kissing your inner thigh, his lips against your skin. Your slide your tank top off, exposing your chest to him, your take your left hand and run it through his hair as he pleasures you, your right teasing your breasts.

a fantasy of submission

I want to be spanked. I need to be spanked. I wake up with my pussy throbbing and soaking wet with thoughts of you dominating me...I can only presume I am a classic case of a woman who is dominate in life but wants desperately to be a submissive in the bedroom. Being that I am the kind of woman who intimidates those around her, unintentionally, of course, I simply want to experience what it's like to be disciplined and completely controlled.I fantasize...We're sitting on the couch having a normal relaxing day and I begin to pester you. You've never spanked me before, though I suspect you have a Dom in you, I have not yet met him. I have seen glimpses of him, but like me, I think you've been a little afraid to explore that side of you. I keep poking and pestering you hoping you'll finally get mad enough to take me over your knee and give me the paddling I so desperately need and deserve. I can tell you're getting frustrated as you plead with me to stop being such a brat. I finally challenge you, "What are you gonna do about it?""I am going to take you over my knee and paddle your ass!""Yeah, right! You don't have the balls! You are not man enough!"As if a light switch has been flicked in your brain, I see the transition and I wonder if the "man enough" comment was really necessary because it certainly wasn't true. You calmly, but sternly, tell me to go to our bedroom, remove all my clothing and bend over the bed. A little frightened, but highly aroused, I comply.It seems like I have been naked and exposed with my upper body lying across the bed forever when you finally enter the bedroom. I see something in your hand but I sense that I don't dare move.WHACK! Pain surges through me as the ping-pong paddle that was in your hand aggressively meets my tender ass flesh. A spanking virgin, I scream out in pain.You proceed to speak, "You've taunted me long enough. I hope you know what you've got yourself into. We're now in a Dom/Sub relationship whether you like it or not. You've opened Pandora's box and there's no going back. You will receive a stern punishment today to teach you that you never speak to your Dom like you just spoke to me. From today on, you will be punished for misbehavior, or simply because I feel you need to be put in your place."Fear and pleasure well up inside me. My pussy is throbbing and saturated. "Yes, yes, yes, I want you to punish me. To do to me what you desire, to explore the lines between pleasure and pain blurring them into one."Lost in my own thoughts I am quickly brought back to reality when I feel something cold slide down my ass crack. Lube!? I thought you were punishing me? Now you want to have anal sex? I don't understand.Ahh...you slide your thumb into my ass...oh, that feels so good. Quickly, you pull it out...ow! UGH...not the HUGE anal plug! I didn't even know you knew I had this one. It's too big. You shove the plug inside as my ass gives way to the intrusion. I gasp and yell out in pain. "OW!!""What did you just say?? Did you really think you could protest? Did you really think you could talk without permission? Oh, little Sub, you have so much to learn!"You open your closet and I hear the snap of your belt.Oh my god, you're really going to spank me with a belt?? Fear wells up inside me as frightened tears run down my checks and I feel myself start to shiver uncontrollably."Count!"SWAT!Oh god NO, it hurts too much! I don't want this! STOP! I changed my mind. As the pain is registering in my brain, my pussy continues to throb and ache longing for release. My ass is on fire, my anus stuffed and burning from the extremely large butt plug. Lost in the pain-pleasure experience, I hear you say, "I guess we're starting over. I said COUNT!"SWAT! You hold nothing back as your belt cracks down on my ass again taking my breath away."One Sir!"SWAT! SWAT! SWAT! SWAT! SWAT! Five more explosive swats from the belt slice across my ass. I can sense that whatever caused you to hold the Dom in all these years is coming out as the force of the belt slices across my ass. The pain is excruciating and I fear I don't know what I've gotten myself into. I want to beg you to stop. I don't want this anymore. Tears run down my face. My body shivers. Yet, my pussy and my arousal has never been so alive."I realize you're in pain darling. I realize you might be wondering what you got yourself into. But sweetheart, you've taunted me and begged me for this for a while and now, you're just going to have to deal with it. I had not intended to take my belt to you today. I thought you'd read enough about the Dom/Sub relationship to understand that you don't speak unless given permission. I need you to understand I own you now. I can and will punish you as I see fit. Today, I break you, push you beyond all limits, so you know exactly what to expect when you disobey. We are done now with my belt, but not with your punishment. You are wearing the butt plug so that when the paddle hits your ass, you will feel the blow deep within. If you're a good little Sub, you will receive only 15 more hits from the paddle. You must lie still. You may not speak beyond counting. You will start with one. You speak, forget to count, or move, we'll start over and I may use my belt for all 15 swats."WHAM! The paddle hits right across my ass and sends a weird mixed message of extreme pain and pleasure to my brain. The anal plug feels like it is being driven beyond borders within me sending a pleasurable sensation like no other. The paddle's blow is severe and again it seemed obvious that the intensity of the blow is based upon the years your inner-Dom has been captive. I pray your punishments won't always be so severe. Oh shit, I hear you speaking to me and I realize that I haven't counted. "One Sir!" But, it's too late and I feel the sting as your belt rapid fires 3 sharp slices to my ass."I see your tears. Do you really enjoy being in this much pain? Count dammit!"SWAT! "One Sir" SWAT! "Two Sir"....SWAT! SWAT! SWAT! I am barely coherent as I muster the words to state, "Fifteen Sir". I am sobbing now. Scared. Shivering. My ass has never hurt so badly. My anus is throbbing with the large butt plug lodged inside. Yet, my pussy is so wet it has made a huge wet spot on the side of the bed.Your hands caress my ass flesh and gently pull the butt plug from my anus. Oh yes, it's over! I feel a sense of pride that I have withstood your punishment. I am sure you'll make love to me now. I have learned my lesson and will not goad you into a punishment any time soon.Wait, what? What did you just say? Enema? What? No!!"Please honey, please, please, please! I don't want this! I changed my mind. Let's just get back to normal. Enema's petrify me. I'm sorry. Let me blow you. I'll give you the best blowjob you've ever had!" I plead. I beg. But as I do, I see the determined and angry look on your face. I am both petrified and aroused. How is that even possible, I wonder??You swat me with your hand HARD in my tender ass. "What did I say about speaking to me without permission? Kneel down and do as I tell you. You do not have a choice in this matter."Panic wells up inside me. No, no, no, I don't want an enema. My body betrays me as my throbbing pussy aches to be pleasured. I bend down on the bathroom floor on the towels and blankets you've put out for me. My ass is in the air and I am trembling. I feel more cold lube placed around my anus and I wonder why I need lube for a small enema probe when I glimpse the size of the probe you intend you use; it's as large as your penis. I gasp and begin to sob. Just what have I gotten myself into? I silently plead. No, no, no, please...NO! I am so scared. I don't want this. I'm sorry. I see your face and I know I must do as I am told.I follow the instructions you give me. I push out as your insert the probe my anus protesting and sending signals of extreme pain to my brain. Finally the probe is fully inserted inside and all I want to do is scream, "Take it out!" but fear stunts my words as I hear the snap of the enema clamp and I know I will soon be filled with soapy fluid. The fluid is warm and feels weird as it enters me. It's not nearly as bad as I thought it would be. Ah...kind of pleasurable. I wonder if anyone has ever had an orgasm during an enema. I think if you touched my clit, I just might. Oh wait, ugh, a cramp hits HARD..."Stop, it's too much! I am cramping. PLEASE!" Oh shit, I just spoke! Oh no! Patient and as if you've forgotten your own rule, you talk me through the cramp and the fear as you explain that I WILL take the entire bag of fluid. Oh god, what have I done? And just to ensure I realize you haven't forgotten your own rule you reach around and pinch my nipples HARD! The pain is intense and I fight back the urge to yell out.Feeling swollen and full, the fluid stops and I am eager to be done when I feel you quickly pull out the probe and just as quickly insert the anal plug again. OW! WTF? I can't hold this! You explain to me that I will keep this fluid inside me for 20 minutes. After the 20 minutes is up, I may relieve myself and join you in the bedroom where you will fuck my ass and cum deep inside. You warn me that if I touch myself during this 20 minutes, my punishment will be even more severe. I wonder how that's possible. For 5 of the 20 minutes, you kiss me passionately, pinching my nipples, and tipping the sensation back to more pleasure than pain. Then you leave and I am left with my aching body; aching both in pain and pleasure. I sob quietly wondering what I got myself into yet, in a strange way, I feel like a weight has been lifted off my shoulders.After my time is up, I meet you in the bedroom where you place me on the bed and tie me spread-eagle in my stomach. I am completely vulnerable, scared, and still incredibly aroused. Cold lube slides down my ass crack again as I feel the head of your throbbing cock pressing against my ass. As with before, I begin to push out but before I can you force yourself deep inside my forbidden zone. I cry out."Remember darling, this is punishment."You begin to thrust in and out in long, deep forceful movements. The Dom in you angry at being pent up all these years and hungry to get out drives you forward slamming into my burning ass with no concern for my pain."OW!" Anal sex has always been somewhat pleasurable for me but this isn't. This is carnal. This is anger. This is...fuck...vibration explodes at my clit. You've place a vibrator on my clit and now I feel you pressing my Lelo inside me. Your dick is thrusting too hard into my ass. My Lelo is deep within my pussy and vibrating its various rhythms on my clit. Then I feel your dick pulsating in my ass as I hear you scream out in pleasure. All the sensations well up inside me and I cum. I don't just cum. I cum over and over and over again; pulsating uncontrollably. The sensation is beyond words; beyond worlds. Pleasure-pain combines and I am taken to a place of sensation that I've only fantasized about. All at once all the pain was worth the pleasure. All the fear increased the sensation and I realize that being your Sub is exactly as it should be and I start plotting my next bratty moment.

chocolate delight part 2

Fayth came in the next morning exactly at 8, wearing a crisp white blouse with the top buttons undone and a navy pencil skirt with a slit to her mid-thigh. As always, she felt an internal peace walking into the bakery. That internal peace was shattered and her heart started to pound when she saw that Carla wasn't behind the counter to greet her; Nikos was there leaning over a book. He looked up when he heard the door close and then gave her that smile that always made her body melt. "Well, right on time," he said checking his watch. "Are you ready to begin work?" She nodded and followed him into the back. Since the shop truly opened at 9, none of the other employees had shown up yet, so the back was deserted. Perfect time and place for a little quickie. She rolled her eyes, oh please we've been in this situation more than once and he has yet to make a move. She sighed and then realized that he was speaking to her. She flushed uncontrollably and he gave her a knowing smile. "Lost in dreamland, Fayth," he made it a statement instead of a question. She nodded and whispered, "A little." "I understand." Nikos turned away from her and continued to walk the length of the room, Fayth trailing in his wake. "You shall assist me both in baking and management. When I'm not here, I want you to act on my behalf and do what you think would be best when it comes to customers and so forth." She said, "No problem." "Good. Here you need an apron." He grabbed one of the white aprons from off the hanger and walked towards her. Instead of giving it to her to put on herself, he put it over her head and then moved behind her to tie it before she could even react. Nikos pressed close against Fayth, his breath gently stirring the hair on the back of her neck, as he tied the sash in the back of the apron. She held her breath as he quickly smoothed her blouse under the apron, her body reacting to the heat of his hands through the thin top. He didn't move away from her immediately and her heart sped up when she felt his lips getting close to her neck. He breathed deeply, inhaling the scent of her perfume, his lips inches away from her long neck. At the last moment, he moved away from her; devastated, she turned to look at him and noticed that there was a definite bulge in the front of his jeans. He turned away from her, his chest rising and falling rapidly, "Welcome to the bakery.". . . . . . . .Fayth continued to work at the bakery for the next few weeks. She baked and cooked besides Nikos from 8 in the morning till 10 at night. She helped him run the shop, keeping wayward employees in line, making sure deliveries arrived on time, and generally trying to keep Nikos happy while keeping her arousal in place. It's not easy for her to be around him all the time surrounded by delicious jams and jelly that could coat her nipples and pussy or use rolling pins that she couldn't help but imagine spanking her firm ass. Sometimes, he would make her taste a new concoction he had made--directly from his fingers; how could she suck the delicious cream off his finger when all she wanted to do was go down on her knees and suck the cream from his huge cock? But the absolute worse was when he assisted her in rolling out the dough, his hands over hers, his hard body pressed against her back while he whispered instructions softly into her ear. It made her soaking wet, especially when she felt his hard-on pressed against her ass. At the end of every day, she would go home and finger fuck herself to climax imagining Nikos' cock inside her, fucking her till she couldn't move her legs. During all of this, Nikos treated her kindly at work, appreciating her help but she soon realized that was because she followed his work rules--such as being to work on time. One day she arrived 20 minutes late to the bakery and realized just how tough Nikos actually was. . . . . . . . .Fayth pushed open the bakery door at 8:20, her nerves tightly wound. My god, I am so late; I've never been late to work before. Dear God, please don't let Nikos be mad at me. She walked into the bakery desperately trying to make as little noise as possible. Not that it mattered, she soon realized, because Nikos was standing behind the counter waiting for her, his arms crossed and his face expressionless. "Nikos--" "Why are you late?" She jumped; she had never heard Nikos' voice so harsh and devoid of warmth. "Nikos--" "You know I don't tolerate lateness. Why are you 20 minutes late?" He wasn't yelling at her, but she was scared to the depths of her soul at that moment. "It was my best friend's birthday. We went out to the club and I had a few drinks. I guess I was a bit hung-over--" "Do you think that matters to me; you should not have been drinking, knowing that you had work the next morning and that you would probably be late if you did. Do you consider that to be acceptable?" She bowed her head and whispered, "No Nikos." Nikos said in a hard tone, "Well neither do I. Today I want you to work on all the ovens, making sure that not a single loaf of bread is burnt. I want you to clean off the counters, both in the back and the front. Attend to every one of the customers if Carla is busy at that moment. And if I call you to come assist me, you better be at my side in the next few seconds. Is that clear." She looked down at the ground and said quietly, "Yes sir." "Good," he turned away from her and walked back to the counter, "Get out of my sight and start your work." She winced and hurried to the back, fearing his wrath. Throughout the rest of the day, she followed Nikos' instructions to the letter: collecting all the loaves of bread out of the oven, making sure none of the customers left unhappy, picking up the trays of desserts and setting them up in the display cases, and answering Nikos' every beck and call. At 9 p.m., her hands and upper arms were covered in welts and burns, her legs and feet ached, and her back desperately wanted to give out. She collapsed on one of the stools in the back, trying to seek a few minutes of relief. She panted, trying to get her breath back. Carla came up to her and rested a reassuring arm round her shoulders, "Exhausted, honey?" She looked up at Carla, "Yep. I was late to work so now I have to do all these things for Nikos." "Aww, you poor thing," she gave her a tight hug, "Don't worry. He's probably just testing you." "You think?" "I'm sure. I gotta go home, love ya." She gave her a kiss on the cheek and walked out of the bakery.Fayth took a deep breath, wishing that her heart rate would return to normal. Just as the pains and aches started to fade away, she heard Nikos call her. She jumped to her feet, heard her ankle cry out in protest, and went to the front of the bakery to see what he wanted. She walked to the front of the counter and looked at Nikos, quietly. "You called me, Nikos?" Looking at her impassively, he said, "Has everyone already left for the day?" Fayth nodded her head. "Good," he walked towards the windows, pulled the shades and locked the door. Turning back towards her, he said, "Are you ready to receive your punishment?" "Bbbutt--But Nikos I thought this was my--" Suddenly, Nikos was in front of her and he gripped her chin in his hand, "No backtalk. And you either call me sir or master, understand." She shuddered and whispered, "Yes master." He let go of her chin and stepped back to lean against the counter, his arms crossed. He looked her up and down with a predatory look on his face that made her feel like she was completely exposed before him. "What are you wearing beneath the apron?" She said, "A crimson V-neck dress, sir." "And beneath that," Nikos asked with the same impassive expression. She flushed angrily and said, "I don't think that's none of your--" Nikos gripped her neck and lifted her to his eye level, cutting off her breath, "What did I say about back talk. Now I'm only going to ask you this one more time: What are you wearing beneath your dress?" She gasped out, "A black lace bra and thong with garters and stockings." He released his hold on her neck, dropping her. She gasped, taking in some much needed oxygen and looked up at Nikos. He looked down at her and said sternly, "Remove your apron and dress." She rose, unsteadily, on her feet and started to undress; she untied her dirty apron and dropped on the floor, feeling Nikos' intense gaze the entire time. She took in a deep breath, her hands shaking as she moved on to her dress. She started to unbutton the top of her crimson dress, her eyes looking down the entire time. She slipped the dress of her shoulders and let it pool at her feet; she delicately stepped out of the dress and looked up at Nikos, waiting. He said in a quiet voice, "Yes, all of it..." "But sir--" He gripped her throat again and said in a menacing voice, "Obviously, you need to learn a lesson."

chocolate delight

Fayth walked in to her favorite bakery with a smile on her face, the wonderfully sweet smell of fresh bread enticing her senses. This girl was a sight to see; though she wouldn't believe you if you told her, she was quite a beauty for the age of 35. She was around 5'8, with a small waist and wide flaring hips. Her legs were long and strong, especially her thick thighs, and she possessed a gorgeous round ass. From the waist up, she had many more beautiful features: long, dark chocolate hair to her waist, firm D cup breasts, a soft inviting mouth, dimples, and eyes that glowed with mischief. She walked up to the counter and grinned at the petite girl behind it. "What's up, Carla?" The girl replied, "Oh just the wonders of deserts as always. And I assume you are looking for Nikos?" she said with a knowing grin. Nikos was the handsome owner of the bakery and he and Fayth had a very flirtatious relationship--though they honestly never dated or had sex. Carla found it amusing to watch them flirt and to build up sexual tension between them with dirty comments about them. "Of course, why else do I come here?" Fayth said with a laugh. Carla laughed along with her, "I will be right back with the King. Sit down on one of the stools cuz you know you have to rest all that ass." The petite woman skipped away to the back of the shop to go fetch Nikos. Still chuckling, Fayth sat down on a stool and enjoyed her surroundings. Ever since she was a little girl, her mother had brought her to this very bakery to buy deserts for celebrations, birthdays, and daily treats. It hadn't changed that much in 30 years: the walls were a beautiful sky blue--now a little faded, the counter was made of smooth granite, there was that chip of paint near the door, the stools still creaked occasionally, and the huge display cases showed all the wonderful sugary treats for anyone to enjoy. She remembered climbing over the counter and personally picking up the honey buns that Mr. Robinson--the old owner of the store--made for her personally. She was still a little lost in her reverie when someone cleared their voice. She turned around to look at Nikos Robinson.Nikos was tall, nearly 6'3, and towered over her but not in a scary, domineering way but a protective, sexy way. He was tanned and muscular from playing football in high school and had a large frame with broad shoulders. His hands were large and flaked with calluses but she knew that those hands could be inexplicably gentle and efficient. His face was very handsome; classic just like that of a Greek god, but the angular cheekbones and dimples marked his Native American ancestry. He had long, flowing black hair to his shoulders but the feature that made Fayth particularly weak in the knees was his emerald eyes; one look into his eyes and she melted immediately--especially in one area: the spot between her legs. He smiled at her and said, "Good afternoon Fay, right on time as always. So what will it be? The usual?" She nodded her head, blushing, "You know me well. Yes, I want a dozen honey buns and two cinnamon rolls for my Mama." "Of course, such a darling woman, and anything special for her lovely daughter," he said in a quiet voice. She flushed again and shook her head. "Alright, I'll just go get--" The doorbell rang. He moved from behind the counter and went to look through the windows. "Oh, it's Mr. Bridges; he must be here to pick up the birthday cake for his twins. I'll just attend to him and I'll be back and attend to ALL of your needs, alright." He looked her in the eye causing her to melt again and she felt herself nodding her head. He smiled and walked to the back, Fayth watching his ass the entire away. She sighed to herself. Lord that man is just too fine. God can he just take me already, I've been ready for him since the day I met him. She bit her lip, thinking of what he might do to her given the chance. Would he treat her gently, devouring her body slowly? Or would he unleash all his passion on her at once, pounding her, making her cry out in pure ecstasy? Fayth's pussy got tight and wet at the thought of her becoming nothing but a receptacle for his lust. She clenched her thighs together to keep herself from sneaking a quick moment of relief.She sighed and instantly felt the hair on the back of her neck prickling up. Nikos breathed gently on her neck and whispered in her ear, "Are you feeling alright Fay? You look very hot right now." She shuddered but turning to look him directly in the eye, she said, "I'm fine . . . I don't know about you. Are you feeling hot?" She pushed her chest out and gave him the defiant, arrogant look that she knew turned him on and sure enough, his eyes became inflamed with desire. His eyes ran up and down the length of her body, making her feel like his hands were running over every inch of her skin, before he lowered his eyelashes and stepped away from her, robbing her of his heat. He went to the counter and grabbed the creamy white box that contained her honey buns and cinnamon rolls and hand them to her, his hands brushing against hers. They glanced up at each other, then shyly looked away. Clearing his throat, Nikos said, "You know Fayth, I have a job opening here as my assistant. I've interviewed a few people but no one seems to be able to handle it. But a strong girl like you . . . well I'm sure that you could handle anything I threw at you." To prove his point, he threw the boxes with Mr. Bridges' cakes at her, which she caught with ease. He nodded his approval at her quick reflexes. "I wouldn't even have to interview you or really train you; you know this shop as well as I do and I already know that you can bake, Fayth. If you want the job, it's yours," he said with a shrug. She gazed at Nikos, noticing the way that his muscles bulged out of his short-sleeved black t-shirt and the way his hair fell over his eyes. A job where she worked every day in front of a hot oven with the gorgeous Nikos? It's as if he asked me do I want a million dollars. She grabbed her box and began to walk toward the door, knowing that he admired the way her ass bounced. At the last minute, she looked over her shoulder at him and said with a mischievous grin, "When do I start?" He returned her grin and replied, "As soon as possible. I'll expect you tomorrow morning at 8 and please wear something a little more . . . work appropriate," his eyes resting appreciatively on her exposed cleavage. She nodded and walked out the bakery, the last thought in her mind: Well, I'm going to have to throw out these panties.

hot yoga 2

Claire immediately kisses Angela, placing a hand on her face, caressing her. "Mmm" I moan, I look to the left, the one other guy is on that side, but he must have been a lioness, since he is straddling his partner, and kissing the lioness from the other couple. His partner is stroking his cock as he tongues the woman in front of him, her fingers sliding over his shaft, teasing him. If someone was doing that to me, I would lose it right here. On the right, the other 4 women, in a similar position, the two labeled as lionesses kissing, and being stroked by the lions. I thought my wife was reserved, we have only been with each other, and here we are, practically in an orgy."Lions, please your partners, bring them to the edge, but you must hold back your own pleasure." I press my fingers against my partners shorts, running them along her lips, I can feel her moisture seeping through the thin shorts, my fingers pushing inside of her. I grab her ass squeezing with my other hand. My cock is hard, sliding against her, I try to keep the motion down, to stop myself from cumming, my body on the edge of an orgasm. I tease her clit with my fingers, sliding over her shorts, my fingers circling it. She breaks her kiss, and begins to pant, moaning as I stroke her. My wife does the same, as do the others around me. 6 people moaning as they are pleased, with another 6 restrained. I watch my wife's face, a familiar expression on it, she is so close to an orgasm, he is holding her there though, fingering her as she moans, just keeping here at the edge. I try to do the same, I keep fingering her pussy, and slide my other hand over her ass, playing with her hole. I press my fingers against the edge of her ass, applying pressure, but not going in. My fingers on her soaked shorts, pressing them into her body, teasing her pussy, but never touching her directly. My partner moans out "A little slower" I slow my movement down. She is breathing hard and deep, covered in sweat from the heat and arousal."Now hold there." He says.I stop my movement and keep my fingers pressed against her. I look over at Claire, her face red, her breathing deep, wondering if she climaxed, she is slowing her breathing, calming herself."Now back to the Dhyana pose for the cool down."Angela climbs off of me, and sits to my side, giving me a warm smile. Claire sits on the other side. I can hear them both breathing deep, relaxing their bodies. I close my eyes, thinking about what just happened, surprised that I was able to hold back.He walks us through a cool down exercise, cleansing our minds, and slowing our breathing. My body drops back from the edge, I no longer feel like I am about to explode, by my cock remains hard. I realize I have had this erection the whole time, and desperately want to release it.We stand up, and Angela gives me a long hug, and one to Claire and the Yogi as well. Some of the couples are making small talk, but I want to get out of there.We grab our stuff, and I walk out, speechless, not really believing what just happened."Can you drive me home?" My wife asks. "I'm a bit warn out.""Sure thing" I climb in adjusting the seat back, back the car up and begin the drive home. She doesn't buckle, but leans over as I drive, running her hand over my cock, feeling my hard shaft, sliding over it. She slides my shorts and underwear down. She cups my balls with her right hand massaging them, holds my shaft with her left, and takes the tip into my mouth. "Oh fuck yes" I moan. "I need this" I look around for a place to stop, after a minute of this, I pull off to a trail head, and park the car unable to concentrate on driving. I hold her head with my left hand, stroking her hair as she sucks my hard cock, my hour long erection finally getting tended to. I slide my hand along her back with my right, squeezing her ass. Her full lips surround my cock, sliding deeper onto it, the moisture lubricating it. "Oh, yes, yes" I moan. She rarely gives me a blowjob, but nothing normal happened today.She slides her mouth off of me, then pulls down her own wet shorts down. She climbs over to me, one leg on either side. She leans into my ear "You're not the only one who needs to fuck" She presses herself against me, sliding against my cock at first, not yet letting me inside. She gives me a deep kiss, her tongue sliding into my mouth, teasing my tongue. "So, you want to come back?" She whispers in my ear. I moan "yes oh yes". She rubs harder against me, using my cock, to stroke herself.My left hand is on her ass, squeezing it, with my right, I grab her firm chest. She rocks against me, her breathing deep again, she moans, "Oh yes, yes!" then kisses me deep, her tongue diving inside of my mouth, her pussy pulsing against my cock. She holds against as her body quivers, the orgasm flooding her senses. She rubs against me three more times, drawing the orgasm out, we hold for about a minute as it fades, then she grabs my cock and slides it into her, easily sliding into her wet pussy."Your turn." She smiles, and begins to slide herself up and down me. "Oh yes, fuck yes" I reply, the long held erection about to burst. I pull down her top, exposing her nice tits. I grab her breasts with both hands, squeezing tightly against her and kiss her, pushing my tongue deep into her mouth. I thrust my cock hard against her, pushing as deep as I can. I thrust in a few more times, deeply, I can no longer hold back, my cock pulses, cumming into her, the orgasm I have held back so long finally being released. She slides up and down me as I thrust, our sweaty bodies pressed against each other. My cock pulses several times, I grab her waist and push her hard against me. As my orgasm fades, we stop moving and hold each other, our bodies locked in an embrace, just enjoying our bodies against each other.

hot yoga

Claire had her back to me and was in front of the closet changing, but the mirror on the closet door allowed me to see most of her front in the reflection. She unbuttoned her blouse, revealing her little black lace bra, her nice firm breasts underneath."I'm so glad you've decided to join my yoga class, it can so very... stimulating" she stated as she unzipped her skirt sliding it down, standing in a tiny thong and knee high stockings."I've always wanted to see what goes on there, you seem to come home so exhausted from it." I replied, I was already dressed, she had informed me that we needed to have tight clothing for this, I did the best I could, I had on a pair of short running shorts, briefs, and a wick t-shirt I wear when running.I sat on the edge of the bed, and watched her undress, this always turns me on, I know I shouldn't get excited like this as we are about to leave, but I can't help myself. She slides out of her stockings, then pulls off her bra and panties. She takes a moment to stare at her reflection, she was 33, and I loved her little breasts, but she worked hard on her body, between yoga and zumba, she kept it firm. I looked at her fine ass but resisted grabbing it.She looked in the reflection and saw me staring, she looked down in the mirror to see if I had a hard-on. She was not disappointed. "Glad I can still turn you on. But you should save that for later" She slid on a pair of tight, black, short shorts, I never realized she didn't even where underwear to yoga, it fit so snuggly over her bottom. She pulled on her pink, tank top fitting tightly over her chest, it's padded on the chest, but I can still see the her nipples pointing out. In that...I just wanted to bend her over and take her right now.We grabbed our water bottles, and mats and headed out the door. She drove there, as I didn't know where it was, she explained it was a little out of the way."So, there are a couple of things you should know before we get there." She says, I nod, and look her over, I just want to take her right now in the car. I got to stop thinking this, my hard-on isn't hidden at all by my shorts."First, this is hot yoga, so it's 100 degrees in there, drink lots of water as you are going to sweat." I nod, looking out the window, trying to control my erection."Second, for this class, you don't do any poses on your own, we always have the instructor or another student help with the forms, they are all for doing with a partner." She adds."Okay" I say, "no big deal, I always thought yoga was just one person holding a pose." I look around, we are driving away from the city, where is this gym at, I wonder."Third" she hesitates, not sure if to say the next part, "this is a sensual experience class." She turns to look at me, my eyes widen, but she doesn't give me time to respond. "Some of the poses are influenced by the karma sutra, the Yogi has designed his own special forms, to increase blood flow through the body via arousal. You help your partner reach arousal and hold it there, just on the edge of orgasm.""wh, wh what?" I stammered. "It's what kind of class?" "You mean you have been going to this for months?" I was livid at this point."I started at regular yoga at the Y, but was always so horny at the end, I thought I was doing something wrong..." "I looked online, to see why I was so aroused by yoga and found this place, where it is okay, where others feel the same way as I do.""I can't this isn't right. Turn around and go home." I demand. I think back at the last couple of weeks when she has gotten home from class, she was so horny afterwards, and the sex was amazing. The last couple of months had been like, well, like when we first got married.She puts her hand down on my thigh, and begins to rub up and down my leg, fingers brushing my cock. "Do this with me just once, if you hate it, I won't ever do it again. But trust me, you will enjoy it." She glances over, her eyes pleading.She pulls up to a cabin in the woods on the edge of town. There are several cars parked out front, they are mostly SUVs, looks a bit like a soccer mom convention. I look around, a handful of people are grabbing mats and heading inside, near our car I see a woman get out, holding her mat. She is brunette to my wife's blond hair, a dark tan, and a nice fit body. She is wearing a sports bra and shorts similar to my wife's, but dark blue instead, I keep watching her firm body. She gets out she does a couple of quick stretches, lifting her arms over her head, then bending down, touching her toes. I stare at her nice round ass, bigger than Claire's."Ok" I say finally, turning towards Claire, her eyes on the other woman, she can see what I was looking at, "I'll give it a try.""I bet" she laughs. We grab our gear and head inside. At the entrance there are several shoes on the ground, we take ours off and put them with the others. Claire takes my hand and guides me, "The Yogi lives here, the yoga room is in the back, and the rest is his room and kitchen, that's all off limits"The heat and humidity hit me as I walk in, we enter a big open room, the opposite end has a big set of windows, overlooking the woods and a stream down below. The room has several windows along the side, I look up and there are several skylights as well. The room is filled with natural sunlight, and hot from the afternoon sun. There are heaters along the wall, but they aren't needed today.She grabs a spot in the front row, near the center, laying down her mat. "You mind setting up here?" She asks laying my mat down behind her. The rows are offset, so she is in front of me to the left, I look to the right, and it is the woman from outside, legs crossed, back straight. "She is in the Dhyana pose" My wife says, "it is a good place to start, for beginners" I imitate the pose, and sit there as others stream in, attempting to meditate. I look around; there are about 11 people in the room, and only one other man. He is near the back, I wonder if he is like me, dragged here by his wife, and just found out what this is, or if he comes all the time. I close my eyes and try to feel peace, but my mind drifts to the women in front of me, thoughts of those little blue shorts, my hands pulling them down and..."Welcome students." A man's voice carries across the room. I open my eyes and look. The Yogi, I guess, he is in the same pose, legs crossed, hands to his side, I can see now why she likes the class so much, he is shirtless, with well-defined muscles and abs. He looks like the cover of a men's magazine, broad shoulders, no hair on his chest. Is Claire into that? I should hit the gym more. I am in shape, but mostly run, I don't have much fat on me, but my muscles, and well there is room for improvement. "I see we have two new guests", he looks at me and then towards the back, I assume at the other man, "Doesn't look like too many of you were able to convince your spouses to come today. Have you let them know the guidelines?" He looks at my wife, and she nods."I'll repeat them again...", the first two are just as she said, I lift up my water bottle and take a drink showing him I am prepared."Third," he looks around, walking through the room "For the pairings this week, I will pick them out, and it looks like we have an odd number this week, so I will need someone up here to join me. " He grabs my wife's hand, beckoning her up. "Claire would you mind assisting again this week?" Her cheeks blush, "My pleasure" She replies, grabbing her mat and joining him at the front.He begins to pair everyone up, fortunately for me, I am paired with the brunette in front of me. "You are the lion he says, and she is the lioness" he points at each of us respectively. I move my mat behind hers, so they are touching. "Just follow his lead if you don't know the forms, I'm Angela" she puts her hand to shake. "Ted" I reply, "I look forward to joining with you." she says. She looks me over, eyes looking over my body, sizing me up. She takes a few seconds to stare at my crotch, I realize I am aroused, and my shorts to nothing to hide it, I try to cover it with my hand, she smiles at that, and bites her lip, then turns and looks at the Yogi."Fourth, do exactly what I say and do, otherwise you may get hurt, watch us up front, and ask for help if needed. Let's start off, do as I do. Let's start with the Cobra pose." He lays down facing my wife, on his stomach, then lifts his chest up, hands flat on the ground. She does the same facing him, and I repeat with my partner. This angle gives me a good view of her, she is wearing a sports bra, but I can still make out her nice round breasts. I stare into her eyes, two dark pools I could get lost in. We hold the position for a while. Just staring into each other's eyes. I begin to relax, I feel a closeness with her, as we gaze at one another. I breath in and out, and just staring at her.

walk with me part 3

Lee and Alyssa sat in the car together, checking one another out in the mirror and making last minute adjustments to their wardrobes. "Ready?" Lee asked with a cheeky smile, "You bet", Alyssa replied. They bothgot out of the car and Lee waited for Alyssa to lock the doors. They could hear the loud music playing and the screams of the already partying high school kids. The girls had arrived late, it was already 11:30 and they were almost sure that everyone would be drunk by then. The Catcher's lived on a large propertyin the sub burbs. They were a wealthy family and enjoyed throwing parties for any occasion. Lee knocked on thedoor and rang the doorbell, knowing no one would come they entered the beautiful mansion. The music was louderin here and the shreaks of everyone were getting closer. The two entered the living room and saw Mr and Mrs Catcherenjoying a night cap together. "Hi Jean and Dave, how are you two tonight?" Lee said, the couple were a familyfriend. The couple both sat up and welcome Lee with a warm hug and a hearty hello. Jean Catcher looked atLee and smiled "Girl, you look beautiful tonight. And I don't mean to be a gossip but all day the boys couldnot stop talking about you." Lee knew she was referring to Jesse and John. Her cheeks flushed with colour and Jean Catcher giggled. Alyssa had already made her way to the back yard where the party was and Lee said hergoodbyes to join her. Lee tiptoed through the gorgeous mansion and pushed the back doors open to enter thebackyard. It was beautifully lit with decorative lights and the yard was a beautiful lush green. The pool wasa beautiful clear blue (even with a fistful of drunks swimming in it), the music was loud and people were walkingaround laughing and having a great time. Lee said hello to passing friends as she searched for Alyssa. It wasalmost impossible to find anyone in the packed yard but she saw Alyssa talking to John and Jesse and made herway over. "Alyssa!," Lee shouted over the music, "You duntz you could have waited for me." "Sorry, you know how I get around parents." The small group laughed and Lee noticed she stood inches away fromJesse. Her heart skipped a beat when she heard his voice, "Alittle late I see." Lee's mouth dropped he was waiting for her. She turned towards him, her face flushed with colour, "Sorry, but you know I have to make my entrance." The words tumbled from her mouth and she had to keep herself calm. Alyssa and John were talkingamoungst themselves and left Lee and Jesse to be alone. Lee stared at the ground, she was completely shythis was the first time her and Jesse had the chance to be alone and she was blowing it. At that thought she felthis hand take hers and he started to guide her threw the party. "Where are we going?!" He couldn't hear herand she knew it but she still felt the need to ask. Jesse opened the doors to the pool house which was set up asa guest house and motioned for Lee to sit on the bed. Jesse stood at the door for a moment, his eyes full of thought and questions. Finally he spoke, "I needed to talk to you." Lee's heart dropped, was she in trouble? Didshe do something wrong? Why was Jesse being so serious!? He came closer and sat near her on the bed the laid inthe center of the pool house. "I have wanted to talk to you person to person for so long," Jesse began, "youhave no idea. I just can't believe I pretty much waited until the last moment to do so." Lee looked upat him. "Lee, I want you. I want to date you, I want to kiss you, I want you to be mine." Lee was startledshe couldn't believe he was so subtle about the whole thing. The whole school knew there was something betweenthem but nothing really came of it, until now. Lee sat in silence, this is what she wanted and she could not say a damn thing. She looked at him, he sat in silence staring at the ground waiting for a response. She decided not to say anything, she inched closer to him and placed her hand on his. From there she ran her handup to his shoulder and slowly to his face which she stroked gently. He leaned into her touch and kissed her fingers. Lee's breath hitched and her body felt like it was on fire. It felt so right, like it was the way it has always been and from there on forward. Jesse grazed his lips on the tips of her fingers and Lee couldn't hold back a moan. She could feel every part of her bodybecome ready and needy. Lee leaned further into Jesse she pulled her hand away from his kisses and replaced it with her lips. She could feel his nervousness at first, and then he opened up like a flower in bloom. TheKiss went from being a slow and exploring kiss to one that would make the pope get a hard on. It was passionateand needy. His tounge exploring hers, his husky moans vibrating in her mouth. She couldn't hold back anythingshe ran her fingers through his hair and pulled him in closer. She would stop the kiss just for a secondto gently bite his bottom lip or to run her tounge across his upper lip. Jesse loved it, every movement of Lee'stounge made his pants tighter and the need to take them off even greater. He placed his hand on the smallof her back and guided her on top of him. She sat straddling him and he ran his hands up and down her back.Their moans were even louder now, it was almost as if they drowned out the music. Lee couldn't hear anythingbut them, together. Their clothes felt like a barrier between them and Lee just wanted to feel his skin against hers. Shebroke away from the kiss to grab at the bottom of his t-shirt. His eyes were full of curiosity and his hands began to shake against her back. Lee looked up at him before she continued looking for a silent approval. Jesseremoved his hands from her back and held them at his head. She once again took the cotton material in her handsand pulled the material over his head. She look at his body, it was perfect. Jesse's body was sculpted like aprince from a fairy tale it was toned and angular like the hands of heaven took extra time on him. Lee grazed her eyes and moved her hands over his tight stomach and pecks. She could feel his heart racing and let her eyes move back towards his face. They held their gaze andas if reading each others minds laid back onto the bed. Her voice was barely audible as sheput her lips against his ear, " I want you." Jesse looked up at her, his eyes wide. He put his hands on the small of her back and guided her face back to his. Their lips joined and they moved in an even rythmmatching each others kisses. Once again, they both got hotter feeling the need for each other even greater.He tugged at her shirt and pulled it up over her head and unhooked her bra in seconds. Jesse looked up at her breasts, so full and perfect. He reached up and rolled them in his hands. Lee let out a soft moan as if begging for more. Lee could feel the heat between her legs becoming a soft pool of wetness. She couldn't remembera time she had ever been this wet. As Jesse ran his hands in her hair Lee began kissing him once more. Letting herselfrock on his knee. The contact was mind blowing as her pussy moved against his thigh. She needed more, she needed to feelhim inside of her. As the thought of his cock inside of her ran across her mind Lee could feel Jesse's hand undoing thebutton of her jeans. His hands carressed her gently as he slowly undid each button with care. Lee looked into his eyesthe passion behind his eyes forever scorching her brain. Jesse moved tilted his head up to her once more and kissed herwhile removing his hand from the crevice of her jeans to her back. In two speedy seconds Jesse was on top of her. Lee let out a soft giggle as she looked at the godly creature on top of her. "These need to come off," he said to her witha coy grin. Lee could barely speak so she just let out a soft sigh and a cute nod in approval. Jesse had removed her jeans in top speed and was back in his spot on top of her. Their skin scorching one anothers as their bodies touched.Lee could feel Jesse's soft lips trail kisses on her chest leading to her stomach. Her breath was harsh as she couldfeel his tounge move against her panties. She was wet, and he knew it. Jesse felt her through her panties, Lee moaned."Please," she begged in a whisper. Lee couldn't handle it, Jesse was teasing her. She just wanted to feel him in her,his hand moved her panties off of her crevice. Revealing soft pink lips perfectly shaven. Hisfingers gently moved across them readying his fingers to push against her lips into her tight hole. Lee's back was arched her body needing him inside of her. She was moaning more than ever now and her legs could barely keep still. Jessewatched her every move as he touched her, slowly inserting a finger inside of her. He could feel her tighten against himand than withdraw as he pushed more of his finger inside. Slowly he moved and then faster, just so he could hear her moans get stronger with passion. Lee was on the edge, she was close to cumming, she could feel her climax with every strokeof his finger. His speed was increasing as he trailed kisses on her inner thigh, it was too much for Lee. She wassure if he didn't stop she would soak the bed. "Jesse, Je..ss..e...I am...Oh my god...JESSE." She felt herself release, spasms of pleasure went through her like small electrical currents. Lee didn't even realize that her eyes had been closed the whole time, she slowly opened them and looked up to Jesse. He was smiling, his grin so big it was almostas if someone had drawn a line on his face ear to ear. She giggled, "Well that was mind blowing." Jesse laughedas she proped herself up to one elbow. "So I am naked and you are still in jeans, I really don't find this fair." Shecould see his eyebrow arch up. "well you should probably take them off then," he said playfully. Lee moved off the bed awareof how soaked it was, and she went betwen his legs. She went slowly down to her knees and could see that he hadn't losthis bulge. She looked up at him playfully as she moved her hand across his hard cock to open his jeans. Jesse hissed a moanas each button came un done. Lee removed his jeans and slowly moved her hands to each side of his boxers and pulled those off too. She gawked, he was even more beautiful than she expected. His penis was fully erect and she could see it tensing.She couldn't believe how big it was, it was beautifully edged as a circumsized penis should be and stood nine inches tall.Lee wrapped a hand around it and gasped, it was thick, very thick. She was amazed not only was it lengthy it was also at leastthree inches thick. Lee looked up at him, his face was unsure as if scared she didn't approve. She smiled at him, "I don'tknow if you will fit." Jesse chuckled his self consciousness dissapearing, " Well can't say I would know, I am a virgin."Lee sat up straight, she was completely shocked. "WHAT?" He looked at her seriousness covering his face. "No joke Lee, thisis my first time." Lee looked into his eyes and saw no lie, no trick hidden in them. Her mouth moving into a soft smile,"well baby I promise I won't hurt you." She kissed him then, like no other kiss she had given anyone before. It was differentand she could feel it in her bones. He kissed her back with the same intensity and moved her on top of him once more. Leewas dripping wet, she didn't notice her body's need until she was straddling him. She broke from the kiss and moved her hand acrosshis cock feeling it pulsing once again. She wanted him, more than anyone she had ever been with before. She needed to feel himinside of her. She angled her body to his so that they were perfectly aligned, his cock only inches away from her throbbing pussy.Lee pushed his head against her lips, guiding him inside. Jesse thrusted in with one hard stroke the length of him was inside of her.She screamed as he put himself inside, he was stretching her, filling her. "Lee, are you ok? Did I hurt you?" Jesse said in a panic."No...no...don't stop...please." Lee looked into his eyes and swooned, she kissed him and slowly began to rock on his hard cock.Once again their moans became louder and huskier. Her speed increased, guiding him in and out of her wet pussy. Jesse began moaningher name and scratching her back. Her thrusts against him became harder, she just wanted him deeper. Deeper. Her moans more likescreams of passion. This was it, Jesse was hers, Jesse was inside of her. Her climax was building her heat seeping into a pool,collecting to explode. "Lee...Lee...Baby, yes. Lee....Le...e..e...e" Jesse moaned, almost growling against her shoulder. Then he stopped herhe scooped her up into his arms and threw her gently against the wall. Almost violently he spread her legs apart once more. "oh my god Jesse.baby, oh my god. Fuck me. Please. Jesse, please put it back inside." Lee begged him, she didn't want to part from his passion. She wantedmore of him and he knew it. She could feel his eyes look at her backside. His hands dipped between the crevice of her tight ass andpushed her cheeks apart to reveal her dripping pussy hole once again. He growled as he pushed his cock against her. "Lee, I amgoing to cum soon." He thrashed inside of her. Pushing his entire length in and out of her at top speed. Her head hitting the wall andher screams echoing through the room. "Fuck, fuck fuck....Jesse...AHH..FUCK." She couldn't control herself, passion was running throughher veins controlling her every thought, scream and movement. She could feel his cock pushing deeper inside of her, filling her more and more. Her climax was creeping, it was so close. So close. She knew it was only a matter of time before she felt her juicesrunning down her leg. Once again, Jesse stopped. He turned her towards him and lifted her up off of the floor. She held onto him tightlyas he pushed inside of her once more, violently moving in and out of her. "Jesse...fuck...Jesse. Oh...my..god. Baby..." His cockslowed as he began pushing harder, focusing more on strength rather than speed. She was in extasy pure extasy. She didn't imagineit would be like this. Him in control fucking her like she has never been fucked before. She dug her nails into his back, screamed againsthis skin. There was nothing but him and her and she didn't want anything else. Jesse slowed again, moving himself gently in and outof her, " Baby, I don't think I can hold it back anymore..." Lee looked up into his eyes, "I don't think I can either."His pace quickened once more and Lee's climax was inching closer. Stroke after stroke it became stronger, just when she thought she wasgoing to pass out, she felt her orgasm. A tiny explosion between their legs, her juices flowed from her like a fountain. Leescreamed, she held against Jesse tightly as her orgasm slowed. He pushed himself inside her, the pain was great this time. Shedidn't know if it felt good or bad but with each stroke Jesse took it made her body limp. His groans were louder and she couldfeel his body quake. He moved his cock in and out of her for a few more moments and than pulled out. His juices joined with hers.He pumped his hand over his cock and the cum poured out. Lee was fascinated, she couldn't look away. She felt his cum spurt onto her legs and after a few more strokes he stopped. His once fully erect penis soft and satisfied in his hands. Jesse looked down intoher eyes, he was flushed and exhausted. Lee reached her hands over his neck and pulled him into her. Their embrace seemed to lastforever, as they kissed and held eachother tightly. "Lee? LEE? Lee, are you in here?" Aly's voice trailed into the pool house. Jesse stiffined in Lee's arms. "Fuck, I'm naked." He whispered intoher ear. She couldn't help but giggle. "Uhm, me too. Shower? Run, NOW?" She let go of him and bolted towards the pool house bathroom.They were both laughing as they locked the door and heard Aly's complaints. "What the hell it smells like sex in here!" Lee looked up at him once more and locked her arms around him, " I am glad I came tonight." Jesse looked back at her," Me too."

walk with me part 2

Work was slow, and Lee was almost to the point of commiting suicide. It was barely nine thirty and notone customer had come in to the store. Her co-workers all huddled in one corner of the store discussing productand other things. Lee sat with her manager in their office, she was his assistant as well as the youngest personworking at Hudley's. The store was famous for selling european cars and the only reason why Lee got the jobis because her father was best friends with Devon, her manager. The two were discussing their families and thenext barbeque when again Lee felt a vibration at her side, this time the text was from Alyssa and there was noneed to hide her cell phone from Devon. "You kids and your text messaging," he laughed as he returned to his paperwork. Lee waved a hand at him while telling him to shhh as she began reading her text, 'Party is soon!! I willbe at your work at ten, much love.' "Devon, I hate you sometimes!!" Lee joked as she looked at her boss. Hishead jerked up and he had a "what did i do" sort of face on. Devon put his hands up in innocence as Lee continued,"I'm eighteen and you make me work a friday night. I have people to see and places to go you know." Lee couldn'tcontrol a straight face and the two laughed together. Their chuckle ended and Devon replied, "How about this I willlet you leave a half hour early tonight if you remember to buy my a mocha next shift." Lee's eyes went buggy andshe let out a small shreak, "Devon you are the best, mocha latte no foam. I remember!!" Lee flipped her phone backopen and she replied Alyssa's text "COME GET ME NOW! EEEEEH!. I got off work early." Within the next ten minutesAlyssa was parked outside and Lee said her goodbyes."You lucky dog, how did you get out of work so early?!" Alyssa gawked. "My superior whining skills of course," Lee replied. They both laughed and together and sifted threw Lee's closet. She wanted to look nicefor Jesse tonight and she couldn't wait to see him. Alyssa blasted some of their favourite music on the cd playerand Lee looked for a clean towel to shower with. "Ok Al, I am off to shower, find me an outfit." Alyssa poutedand soon her bottom lip was petruding out. "I want to shower too!!" Lee laughed and invited Alyssa to shower.This was the usual routine for the two. Lee looked at Alyssa as the showered together, theirsoapy bodies close to each other as the lathered shampoo into their hair. Alyssa was cute, she was a bubblybrunette girl with great breasts and long legs. Her eyes were always a perfect emerald green that were so full oflife. Alyssa caught Lee's stare and came alittle closer to her in the shower. Lee knew this move very welland welcomed it. Alyssa washed the shampoo out of her hair and the water streamed downher erect nipples to her nicely shaven crevice. Lee could feel her body heat up, her inner thigh became wetand she washed her own shampoo out of her hair. As she closed her eyes to let the hot water run down her faceshe felt Alyssa's tounge on her neck and her small, big breasted frame push against her. Lee wiped the water fromher face and saw the needy eyes that looked at her. Lee guided her right hand down Alyssa's lips to her neck and slowly to her right breast. She cupped it in her hand, Alyssa had great breasts the same size as Lee's butAlyssa's were grazed with cute freckles as was most of her body. Alyssa moaned as Lee began rolling her breast.Alyssa once again looked at Lee and they both started to kiss. Slowly at first but soon as their passion peakedtheir kisses became harder and faster. Their tounges darted at each others and both felt the rumble of their moans in their mouths. From Alyssa's breast Lee trailed her hand down to her thigh and slowly pushed Alyssa's legs apart. Alyssa moaned and broke the kiss to start kissing and tounging Lee's neck and chest. Slowly Lee beganto insert a finger into Alyssa's tight hole. Alyssa was still a virgin to a man's touch but Lee knew everyinch of Alyssa's body. Her finger darted in and out at a steady pace, after she knew Alyssa was wet enough Leepushed in another finger and started fingering Alyssa rapidly. Alyssa's moans were uncontrollable now and Lee hadenough of the hot shower beating on them. "Alyssa,bedroom." That is all she could muster between her moans. The twoshut off the shower and made it to Lee's soft bed. Lee laid untop of her kissing her and running her hands downthe girls body. Alyssa's body bucked with each pump of Lee's fingers. "Lee," Alyssa pleaded," let's try that thingnow." Lee stopped, she knew what Alyssa was referring to. When they were dating in their freshman year they purchased a strap on together, Alyssa was nervous about loosing her virginity to a girl and they began to fight.That was how their relationship had ended. Lee looked at the girl and said "Are you sure?" Alyssa looked backat her and said, "Like you said today at lunch, this is our last year and we are both going to differentschools for college, I might never see you again." A small tear fell from Alyssa's eye and Lee knew this wasvery important to her, she kissed Alyssa's soft swollen lips and went to her closet. She secured the strapon and positioned herself on top of Alyssa. Alyssa pulled Lee into her and started to kiss her again she took the cock into her hand and guided it into her hole. Lee knew Alyssa was feeling some discomfort and slowly eased her fake cock into her. She slowly began topump when she felt the pop of Alyssa's virginity. Alyssa was moaning in both pain and pleasure and Lee started to pump a little faster. Stroke after stroke, Alyssas moans were louder and huskier. Lee was pumping at a rapid pace now giving Alyssa all she could. Alyssa's hands were restless, clawing at Lee's back and gripping onto the bedsheets. She knew Alyssa was about to cum, she could see it in the girls face. "Lee, oh my god, Lee, I am going to...."Alyssa screamed as her release soaked Lee's legs and bedsheets. Alyssa looked up at her with satisfaction and kissed her lips. Lee laid on top of her as both of their breathing slowed, "Lee, we should probably get ready for the party now." Alyssa chuckled and slowly got up off of the bed.

walk with me

They knew eachother well and seen one another many times. They were not quite lovers and not as innocent as friends. They would walk by each other in school, eyes locked on to one another as theypassed to go their seperate ways. They would notice each other in class and see one another during lunch,and yet they never allowed themselves to experience the others touch or kiss. She would whisper his nameas she wrote it a million times on her note book not giving any thought to the teacher ahead. Jesse it wouldsay over and over again, Jesse, Jesse, Jesse. His name was in her heart and his body in her thoughts. He wasa grade down from her, she was a senior enjoying her last year of high school and he a sophomore. They gatheredwith different crowds at break and lunch, as well as enjoyed different activities after school but they knew noticed each other. Lee was known as the highschool queen, she was popular, top of her class and also the mostbeautiful. Others in the school were gorgeous, but they didn't have the confidence that Lee Ashton was known for.She had a unique sense of style, very random and quirky. Her hair was a light blonde, shining almost white in thesunlight. Her eyes were a deep brown that were forested by long thick eyelashes and her smile was famous. She wasa gentle 5'4 with an athletic build and firm, luscious breasts. She sat at her table in english class, they were discussing Shakespear's Othello as she glanced him walking by the door. The one boy she could not get out of her head since high school began. They knew each other for almost three years and not once had she been able to allow herself to become his. He was Jesse Oneil,popular for his grade and known throught out the school by all the girls. He was fancied by almost every girl in the school, he stood at 5`9 with a perfect body. His arms were strong and his body lean and toned. His hair was always cut short and his eyes were a soft golden brown. Her head lifted straight up as she watched his magnificent body ease by, a quick second and he was gone. Her body went limp and she tuned back into the conversation of Othello. Hours seemed to pass by and lunch break had quickly followed, Lee stood in line with some of her fellowdrama buddies and talked about their spring production. " I still think we should do 'A Mid Summer Night's Dream", chimed Alyssa. She was Lee's closest friend, they had been through everything together had even dated at one pointin their highschool carreer. "Aly, that is so predictable. St.Joseph High is doing that play this yeartoo, with much cencorship of course." Lee countered. They looked at each other with a quick challenge as if to say, "say something now" to each other but the feeling quickly vanished and they went back to talking more about the play.The group had finally reached a table, Alyssa sitting to Lee's side and Morgan, Michelle and Dee all sat around them. They were the popular click of the school you could say, the cheerleaders and sports jocks next in line. The school mainly focused on the performing arts so sports really wasn't an important partof highschool life. The girls all chatted about the boys in school and the random gossip when once again Leesaw Jesse, he was with his friends, known as the bad boys around the school. Leecouldn't hear anything just watched as Jesse laughed and talked with his friends, he caught her eye and bothseemed to be staring at the other. "Lee, Lee, LEE!!", Alyssa shreaked in Lee's ear, "Damnit girl you can't keepyour mind on anything when that boy walks into the room." They broke eye contact as Lee shuffled herself backinto the conversation. "I'm sorry guys, but I can't help feeling like this is the last year I have to see him, andI might not ever get to stare at his gorgeous face ever again." Her words shifted her face into a pout and Alyssagave her a quick kiss on the cheek. "You do know there is a party at John Catcher's house tonight right? And you doknow who is going to be there right?" Alyssa teased Lee with mentioning about Jesse's involvement with the party.John and him were best friends and every one knew that Jesse was going to be there. "Aly I swear I am goingto punch you in the tit if you start bugging me again. You know I can't go, we have drama practise and thenI have to work." Once again Lee was left to pouting, she poked at her jello with her fork. "Lee you are sucha pooper call in sick or come after!! Please, come on, I will even pick you up from work and we can go together."Alyssa began to nudge at her and quickly Lee's face went back into her gorgeous smile. "Ok deal, but we haveto stop at my place first ok? I need to shower and change before we go. I get off at about 10." The bell rang and the group hussled out of their chairs to make it to their afternoon classes, Lee couldn't helpthinking about the nights upcoming events. This could be the night for her to finally be with Jesse. It was almost last bell and Bio class was starting to become painful for Lee, she was restless and readyto get out of school. Her mind was completely focussed on the clock when she felt a strong vibrationon her right leg. A text message she thought, she took her cell phone out of her pocket and kept it out of Mrs.Hudson's sight. It was from Jesse, her heart stopped as she read the text 'You better be coming out tonight,otherwise it just won't be worth having a party.' Lee giggled with excitement, she always got random texts fromJesse but this one almost had a silver lining in the words. As she began to text him back the bell rang andeveryone started to leave, she put her cell phone away and decided to text him after her drama meeting.

tattoos for thought

It was just a normal day in the shop. Danny was having some banter with his colleagues about this massive party they were planning, when something caught his eye outside the window. A girl, walking past listening to her music...Bright hair, skinny jeans, sun bouncing off her skin. Then she was gone.What had drawn him to her he wondered. He went back to work, but kept this fleeting moment to himself...Days went past and he hoped he would see this fleeting figure again. Finally after a few weeks and giving up hope... the shop door opened, and in walked this picture of beauty that shone like a ray of sunshine through a storm cloud.She walked sheepishly past him, and spoke to one of the other guys. He was glad, he wouldn't have been able to speak to her...she took his breath away. After she was done, she left.'Dude, what's up with you?' Tony snapped at him from across the room. 'Her name is Sophie, she's back in next week for her side' he said smiling and shaking his head.The day came and Danny was waiting for Sophie to walk in. And then, right on time, there she was. He was a little confused as to why she wasn't very chatty with him. Figured he didn't stand a chance. He tried but she never engaged for more than a reply. He gave up.She came in a few more times after that, gradually building up on the eye contact. Then a smile, then a 'hi'.Danny thought he'd try his luck, the party was next weekend and thought he had nothing to lose. The worst she could say was no, right? He stopped her on the way out.'hey Soph? There's a party in mine which we've been planning for months, here's an invite, my number is on there, just wondered if you fancied coming?' Sophie was little shocked by this conversation but took the invite and said with a smile 'Sure, Tony has already invited me but I'd love to.' 'You are more than welcome to come with your friends, if you like?' She nodded and walked out.Danny was a bit bummed that she was going to be there for Tony, not him. But at least she was going to be there.Sophie got home with the biggest smile on her face. She couldn't wait to see him at the party. But the theme was going to make things a lot easier for her to talk to him. Porn star theme really doesn't leave much to the imagination.It was getting close 11pm on the night of the party and it was in full swing. Danny was beginning to think Sophie was just being polite and saying she'd come. So he went into the kitchen for some more drinks. He was just about to down a shot when low and behold, Sophie and her friends walk into the kitchen ...in her tight top and belt sized skirt. The top dipping enough to accentuate the roundness of her cleavage and skirt short enough to show off the neon pink lace that was trying to get out...Danny offered them all a drink, while the girls went for a wonder round, Soph was left with him. 'I need to ask you something, are you and Tony?..'Sophie laughed and said not at all. 'I actually thought you didn't like me, we hardly ever spoke in the shop.''I actually really like you, I remember seeing you one day through the window and decided that getting a tattoo would be a good idea.' Soph admitted. 'I've been addicted to them since my first one, that and I've been addicted to seeing you...so I just kept coming back, getting tattooed so I could see you. I'm just quite shy when it comes to guys that I like. And you look quite confident and loud. I felt quite intimidated by you' she blushed.Danny smiled. 'I'm just a big softie really, its all a front. I like to kiss and cuddle like everyone else.''Really? I saw you and nearly fell over, tattooed, pierced, tunnels. What more could a girl want?''Do you think anyone would miss us?' Danny looked up a little confused.'What do you mean Soph?''I mean, I want to put this costume to good use' she winked.Danny wasn't sure whether he was hearing correctly or if the tequila had kicked in and he was hallucinating.'My bedroom is upstairs?...''Excellent, let's go' Smiling, Soph took his hand and started leading towards the stairs.Danny walked into his room with Sophie in tow. Before he had time to turn round she had closed and locked the door. He began to wonder if this was the same girl he met in his shop all those months ago. She looked him up and down whilst walking slowly over to him. Nodded in approval.Guys in baggy jeans and a black t-shirt with skate shoes really turned her on, especially when they were not expecting her to act the way she was about to.Sophie stopped in front of him, slowly slid her hands down his chest and leaned over and whispered into his ear, 'Are you hot yet?' Breathing warm air, slowly down his ear, licking up from the lobe. Pushing him towards the bed, she started to kiss him, lightly, gently biting his lip.The back of his legs hit the bed and sat down. Soph turned around and lifted her top, 'How'd you like my swallow?' Showing him her first tattoo running up her right side. He could just see the roundness of her breast peeking from under her lifted top. 'Nice'.'How about these?' she said, with her back to him, bending over and sliding her over-the-knee socks down to show off her stars running up the back of her calves. At which point he was too busy looking at her lacy French knickers she was flashing. His hands reached out and ran them over her firm ass. She giggled, straightened up and straddled him on the bed.She pulled teasingly at Danny's shirt, purposefully moving her breasts close to his face so he could smell her expensive perfume. Gently grinding on him, while moving her lips close to his, lightly brushing his. Danny ran his hands over her hot thighs, up her sides and clawed down her back, she gasped in pleasure. Sophie pulled his t-shirt over his head and admired his chest and all his tattoos. It made her longing for him that much stronger. She bit his lower lip and pushed him onto his back.Sophie kissed him long and hard, playing his tongue with hers whilst his hands travelled over discovering her body. She started to kiss his face, neck, down to his collar bone, licking gently down to his chest whilst running her nails up his side. Both were breathing hard. As she moved down, kissing his chest , down to his navel, her hands were still roaming over him. She kept kissing til she got to his belt, where she teasingly pressed her whole face into the top of his pants which pushed down on his now, rather bulging, loins. Danny threw his head back and let out a groan. This pleased Soph.She asked him if he wanted her to keep her socks and stripper shoes on or take them off. 'Keep them on! Don't you dare take them off!'Sophie pulled on the 5 inch zip on her skirt and let it fall to the floor. She proceeded to removing her top seductively, which made her hair fall and frame her face.Danny was watching her whilst resting up on the elbows, in her neon pink French knickers and matching bra, over-the-knee socks and stripper shoes.... She took this theme very seriously...'I didn't go too far with my outfit did I? she asked him playfully.'I think you still have a few too many clothes on for my movie 'Smiling she leaned over, letting her cupped breasts fall forward. Going to Danny but moving back just before their lips met.'Fucking tease.''Oh Danny, you have no idea' she said seductively.With that said she undid his belt and let him loose. Thankful for the restriction in his pants coming to an end, he let her do her thing.Kissing his stomach, licking around his navel, biting under his belly button, all the while pulling the elastic of his boxers down so it was pressing down on his hardness...Digging her nails into his skin, making him gasp and writhe in sexual frustration, She was doing her job.She pulled his pants off. Sophie began kissing over his boxers, his hips, around but not his actual cock. Her nose would brush lightly against it, and she could feel the stirring and twitching. She longed to just run her tongue over his hot head but not yet.Pulling slowly on the elastic of his boxers, she knew she was wet. Very wet. She couldn't wait to get into it. Pulling them off slowly, releasing the built up pressure she reached just above his cock and run her nails around the top of it. Danny was moving uncontrollably now. He wanted to just ram his cock in her mouth and have her blow him but he wasn't a wimp, he could take it. Just.Feeling his want, she unexpectedly and quickly licked his hot head and rammed his whole cock in her mouth. He thought he might explode there and then! Taking control of himself, he allowed himself to be consumed by the wet and warmth that was her tongue. Round and round it went, he could feel her tongue caressing him all the way around. Sophie slowed down and just kept a steady up and down rhythm before deep-throating Danny's cock. All the way. He was not expecting it so he let out a loud 'Fuck!' He looked up at her as she took him out of her mouth and watched the saliva string between her lips and his cock. She looked him in the eyes as she licked it clean, then gently blew cold air over his tip.Danny had had enough. He got up and pulled Soph to her feet, pressed her to him so she could feel him hard against her underwear. Kissing and digging his fingers into her back, then caressing her firm ass. He unhooked her bra in one quick click of his fingers. And she fell to the bed still in her socks and heels. He couldn't decide whether to rip her frenchies off with his teeth, or just take them of... Fuck it, he used his hands. Ripping what little material there was and he could see her pupils dilate with ecstasy. Doing this revealed another of her tattoos...that and a clean shaven pussy.

not a dream

This is about a dream I have been having every night for almost 2 weeks straight. Hubby had already left for work and kids are in school. So I decided to lay back down and sleep a little longer. I must have passed out. Working long shifts and having to get up early with kids will do that to anybody. I feel a hand caressing my back and I start to stir. Thinking it is my husband I keep my eyes close and play a little game. I keep my eyes close and roll on my back and pretend im still asleep. The hand rubs along my stomach and moves up to my tits and starts teasing my nipples. Which sends me into overdrive almost immediately, but I keep my eyes close as I let out a moan of pure pleasure. I feel his mouth on my nipple as he is sucking on my nipple his hand goes down and he slides a finger between my lips, testing my moistness. I start breathing harder he slides a finger in and start finger fucking me. Then I couldn't take it no more, eyes close I pull his face to me and kiss him long and hard. He pulls away and I open my eyes and OMIGOD I must still be dreaming its him, not my husband. I close my eyes count to ten and open them again and he is still there. He has a sexy smirk on his face and starts kissing his way down my stomach and kisses my thighs and takes me in his mouth all at once. Thats when I realize I am not dreaming, but my biggest fantasy is actually coming true. He bats his tounge all over my clit, sending me higher. Just when im about to cum he stops. I moan my disappointment, he tells me he wants it to hit me hard, harder than I have ever felt it. Little does he know I haven't had an orgasm in almost 3 years. He stripes and climbs between my fat thighs. Slides the head back and forth along my slit teasing me with each passing. I know once we take this step I would keep wanting more, I don't tell him that. He pushes the head in, fucking me a little with it. Teasing is more like it. I raise my hips forcing him in till I feel his balls slap my ass. I grab him and pull him close and tell him "Fuck me like he never does." He kisses me as he starts moving his hips leans up, and he starts pounding away at my pussy. I rock my hips up meeting him thrust for thrust. We go at it like this for several minutes. I can feel the orgasm building deep in my body. I want it so bad, its been so long. He rolls me over to my stomach and tell me to get on my knees. I did as I was told, not wanting to disappoint. He slides his dick in and starts right back up. This time the pace is much faster and more intense. He reaches around starts twiking my nipples making me moan even louder. I am so over heated I sound like a dog in heat. But god it feels so good. My orgasm starts building back up and I am expecting him to stop again. But to much of my delight he keeps going and it is right there. As I cum all over his sweet dick I scream in pure pleasure. God its been so long I keep cumming making my body so weak. He grunts a couple of times and shoots his load in me. The heat and fullness over excites me and I cum again. As I drop my body on the bed he collapses next to me. I look at him and smile and ask him why. He said "he doesn't know he came up to ask me about borrowing the car. When I realized you weren't up I came up to wake you and ask, but I wasn't expecting to find you sleeping naked. And I was horny before I even came up. So I figured I would see about getting laid." " What if I would have flipped out." "Then I would have left. But I knew you wouldn't." "How?" "Cuz I know you." "Hmm your right you can borrow the car anytime as long as you cum to wake me first." "Not a bad idea maybe next time ill bring a friend."

college junior year

She walks into the classroom wearing a red plaid & pleaded mini skirt, white lacy blouse with a black bra underneath. Black stockings with black high healed knee high "fuck me" boots. Every head turns to look at her whether male or female. The hot teacher walks in the room with a stern look on his face. "Good evening class please sit down." The students sit down except Jasmine who is talking to a young woman behind her. "Miss?." She turns to the teacher smiles, "yes sir?" He looks at her she looks at him. He walks up to her "take your seat please." She nods her head and sits down. He looks at her with serious blue eyes. Looking her up and down clears his throat and says "thank you. Let's get down to business folks, shall we?" Mr. Wrasse proceeds to discuss the syllabus, the required materials etc. During the course of the evening Ms Lowe continues to disrupt the class. Three times the teacher asked her to quite talking, to pay attention and stay seated. Every time she says "I'm sorry...." Class is just about over. Jasmine remains quiet and listens to subject at hand. She watches the teachers every move, secretly admiring him. "wow, he is hot. Wonder how it feels to kiss him. I wonder what his cock looks like." She thinks in her mind. She blushes when he looks at her. She can feel her nipples and pussy tingle every time Mr. Wrasse talks or looks her way. When the class ends and the teacher excuses everyone, Jasmine gets up to leave. "uhmmmm excuse me Ms. Lowe may I speak with you please." She smiles to herself than conceals it before turning towards Mr. Wrasse. Walking slowly and seductively to the desk. She stops just in front of it. "yes Mr. Wrasse?" "I do not appreciate you disrupting the class. Seeing as how this is the first day of class I will let this slide. But in the future please be more considerate of the other students. Is that clear?" "yes sir. Is there anything I can do to make it up to you?" I walk up closer to him. "are you trying to bribe me." Stammering, N-n-no Sir I was just...." He frowns, looks me up and down a few times. "Turn around. Good, now bend over."I did as he asked. I hear his deep breath intake. I know he can see my white thong and sexy ass. He reaches out to lift up my skirt a bit more. He slides his hand from my ass to my pussy. "very nice now spread your legs. Yes that's it." I feel his hand on my ass and his middle finger against my pussy. I can feel my panties get wet. He kneels behind me. His mouth kisses my ass cheek softly. He spanks the left cheek. Kisses the other cheek then spanks the right one. Suddenly I feel his tongue against my pussy. He spreads my cheeks open slips his tongue inside my pussy hole. I gasp at the feeling. He pulls down my panties then spreads me wider. Then his hot tongue is on my pussy and licking slowly at first then faster. My juices are starting to flow now onto his tongue. I hear his low groan. "put your hands on the desk. That's it, now spread your legs wider so I can see your beautiful pussy. Hmmm yes that's it." Suddenly I hear him unzipping his pants. Then something warm is against my ass. I realize its his cock. He slides it up and down between my ass cheeks then to my pussy and back up. He does this for a few minutes. His hand caresses my ass slides down to my pussy. He slips his middle finger into my dripping pussy. "you are very naughty Ms. Lowe. I'll teach you to disrupt my class." He smacks my ass a little harder this time. Then I feel his hard cock pushing into my pussy. I tense up but he grabs my hips and pulls me back against his hardness. His cock pushes further inside then with one swift move he thrusts hard and deep inside my sopping pussy. I cry out "oh god please stop." He pulls out slowly than thrusts back in harder "you are getting punished." Instead of being mad I started to enjoy this treatment. The next thing I knew Mr. Wrasse is fucking me harder and harder. I gasp when he pulls out completely then rams his thick hard cock back in and starts fucking me even harder. "oh god yes...that feels so good." His hand moves to the front and starts caressing my aching pussy. "will you be a good girl from now on?" he is thrusting deeper "yes....oh.......I'll......be......good." suddenly he pulls out spins me to face him. He leans me back on the desk and bends down to suck my wet pussy. Then he positions himself to my pussy and slides in slowly then starts pumping hard and fast. He kisses me hard on the mouth then kisses down to my neck. All the while he is fucking my pussy with deep long thrusts. I can feel him tense up as he prepares to cum then two seconds later he holds me against him and shoots his seed deep inside my hot pussy. He pulls me off the desk. "now suck my cock." Unhesitantly, I kneel before him notice the hard fat 8 1/2 in cock with and 3/4 inch thick. I start sucking his monster of a cock. I suck him in and out of my hot mouth slow and fast. He grabs my hair and starts fucking my mouth making his cock hit the back of my throat causing me to gag a little. I suck it harder and faster for five minutes until he cums deep into my mouth. I swallow it all down and milk him for all he's worth. He swats me hard on the ass and tells me to get dressed. "from now on try not to disrupt my class in the future. Understood?" Yes Mr. Wrasse. I will not disrupt the class anymore." I fix my clothing quickly. Smiling to myself. I walk out of the room. I think to myself. "if I get that every time I misbehave, I'm going to be bad everyday." With a giggle I get into my car and go home.

best friend reunion

They were the best of friends, inseparable throughout their adolescence, until the day Cali moved away.I had a crush on Cali in junior high. A pretty bad one too. But she was so far out of my league I was terrified to even try... even when she put the moves on me one day. She came to me at lunch and asked me out and I figured, "no way she's serious". So I told her she was just pulling my chain and to leave me alone. "No, I'm serious, I really like you. What do I have to do to convince you that I'm not playing you?"Well, like an ass, I was still not convinced. And like most idiotic teens, I acted on the first thing that came to mind before I even considered what I was saying. I told her to go kiss some girl across the lunchroom. Well, needless to say that was the end of my chances with Cali. After turning several shades of red and muttering something about not being a lesbo, she stalked off with a group of her friends and pretty much ignored me for the next two years or so.Then came freshman year. Michelle... ah sweet lovely Michelle. I fell for her from the very first day I saw her. Of course, she was out of my league, too, and she didn't even know it. After some few months, I developed a bit of a friendship with Michelle ... She'd sit and listen to me talk about my extended family, or my friends, and even some of my poetry. But, that was as far as it went. I was too afraid to tell her how I felt and she showed no kind of real interest in me beyond entertainment value, and a punching bag when she was in a particularly foul mood. Yes, she would pluck my ears from behind, and grin when I'd turn around angrily to see who it was... she'd sell me "gum balls" for a quarter, then laugh when the "super sour lemon warhead" she handed me almost made me gag. She'd hit me in the back of the head and pretend not to now why I was looking at her when I turned around. It was TORTURE to put up with, but I had it for her so bad, I never said or did anything about it. Some time during the first year or two of high school, Cali moved away and I contented myself to pining for Michelle (that's not to say I didn't date, or do other things... but my heart always had a place for my fantasies about Michelle. After graduation, Michelle moved away for school, and I went on to college in Florida and several years passed by with neither of us knowing what happened to the other. After College, I returned to the little whole in the mud town I grew up in and tried to start a life. Well, as fate would have it, I soon ran into Michelle who had also returned after school, and we hit it off- big time. Seven months later we were married. I finally had her... the girl of my high school dreams. For the past five years, we've built a family, a home, and a life together. In that time I learned that the girl of my high school dreams had been the best of friends with the girl of my junior high dreams. Now, as any man knows, this is where fantasies are born, but it gets better. About a year and a half ago, my wife and I both learned to come to grips with the fact that we are both bisexual (although at this point neither of us had had any experience with same sex relationships... yet). NOW, the fantasies can really start to kick up... especially when my wife told me that she always found herself attracted to Cali when they were teens.Now, just the other day, I called my wife at lunch and she told me she got a phone call from her brother... Cali was in town for a short visit and wanted to see her. So, I told Michelle to set it up for us to take her to dinner. The night of dinner came and we went to the local restaurant. It just happens that I know the bartender and the manager. Unknown to the ladies, I had the bartender mix all their drinks with double the liquor, and made mine all virgin. After dinner was done, we all came back to the house just to relax and maybe watch a movie (of course the ladies were feeling pretty buzzed by then) and it was decided that Cali should spend the night. Michelle and Cali went to the bedroom to find something to wear for bed after the movie was done. After a minute, I decided I had better "make sure everything was ok in there".I stood in the doorway unnoticed and watched my wife bending over searching for the nightshirt she wanted for Cali. She was already in a nightshirt that came down just below her ass when she's standing upright, but bent as she was, I had a perfect view of her ass, and the hint of her pussy. It was then that I noticed Cali had the same view as I, and she was sitting on the end of the bed in just her bra and panties, waiting for the night shirt. Then I saw that as she waited, she gazed appreciatively at Michelle's ass and what she could see of her pussy. Then biting her lower lip, she started rubbing the front of her own panties, stroking her pussy gently through the cloth. She stopped abruptly as Michelle turned to hand her a nightshirt similar to the one she was wearing. I quickly retreated to the hall to catch my breath while trying to hide the bulge that was forming in my pants. I returned to the living room and quickly cued up the most erotic, non-porn movie we have. Later, as we're watching the movie, Cali moved to the floor in front of the set, lying on her belly. I noticed that as the movie continued, she had begun sliding backward an inch at a time pulling up the nightshirt... and I realized that the thong she was wearing in the bedroom was gone. Michelle soon noticed the bulge in my pants and during one of the more erotic scenes, she quietly slid a hand in my pants and started fondling me, bringing me to a full erection. Then she must have just noticed the state of Cali's nightshirt, because she stopped mid stroke and just stared at the beauty of her best friend's pussy. Then Cali began opening and closing her legs slowly, almost like she knew we were watching... or was trying to get us to. Taking advantage of the moment. I slipped my hand around and gently brushed my fingertips along Michelle's pussy lips. She must have been aroused as hell, because she couldn't stop a soft moan from escaping her mouth and as she did, Cali decided it was time to roll over and face us. There she was with her shirt pulled up to her hips and her legs spread to show her wet pussy. Almost immediately, her hand sought her clit, making slow movements... teasing Michelle and I with her open wanting."I've wanted you since I've known you", she whispered between small moans. "Come to me, please?"Quickly I nodded my head to my wife and gave her the OK to join her friend. Eagerly Michelle joined Cali on the floor, and the two shared a slow... wet... passionate kiss, their tongues tenderly exploring one another's mouths while their hands slowly, longingly caressed each other's bodies. Their passionate moans filled the room seeming to dull every other experience in memory. Soon their hands had found one another's breasts, cupping... stroking and fondling through shirts, bringing their nipples to fully erect little points clearly visible as they continued in their blissful play. As Michelle removed Cali's shirt, I noticed her sharp intake of breath at the sight of her best friend's ample breasts. Soon Cali's hand found my wife's wanting pussy. She spread Michelle's glistening, wet lips and started rubbing small circles over her erect clit. In the heat of her passion, I saw my wife shudder and lick Cali's left nipple with hot desire before taking it completely in her mouth.It was all I could stand... I was already harder than I had ever been in my entire life. If I didn't get some relief soon, it felt like I would go insane. Trying to keep a watchful eye for an opportunity to join, I started gently rubbing myerect penis in anticipation. As though this had been the cue she had been waiting for, Cali looked straight into my eyes and motioned with her free hand for me to join them. As I sat on the floor with them, Cali leaned close and said, "I was talking to both of you". I knew this was about to be one of the most memorable nights of my married life. I reached over and helped Michelle out of her shirt while she and Cali helped me out of my clothes, sensuously kissing my body in the process. Cali began working her way toward my throbbing dick and started teasing the head with her tongue, and slowly she took the length of me into her mouth. I couldn't believe this was real... after all these years, Cali had my dick in her mouth! Then I noticed that Michelle had positioned herself between Cali's legs and was about to take her first taste of pussy!I knew it wouldn't be long at this rate before I shot my load into Cali's mouth, I just hoped I could hold on long enough for it to be enjoyable all around. Then I felt it... Cali's mouth tightened around my shaft and her strokes became faster and stronger as my wife's tongue made repeated contact with her clit. I watched with awe as my wife licked and sucked at her best friend's pussy, and Cali started rocking her hips to the rhythm of Michelle's tongue. This increased my arousal to the point that I started pumping myself in and out of Cali's mouth, feeling the intensity of both our approaching orgasms. She moved one hand to cup my balls, massaging them and stroking them. She started moaning softly around my dick and I knew she was close. Michelle must have sensed it too, because she picked up the intensity, and Cali must have sensed that I was struggling to hold back my building orgasm because she stopped massaging my balls and moved her hand further back and slowly inserted one finger into my ass. I thought I was going to have a heart attack it felt so good! And I watched as my wife did the same to her, slowly fingering her best friend's ass while she still ate her wet, hot pussy. As Cali's orgasm got closer, she started fingering me faster and sucking me harder. I started to breathe harder and a slight moan escaped my lips and she knew she had me... and my wife knew it, too. In truth, Michelle had the most control... what she did to Cali directly affected me, and I could tell that it was turning her on like crazy. Finally, it happened... Cali's body tensed and she started bucking at my wife's face as an intense orgasm ripped through her body, causing shudder after convulsive shudder. She was flooding Michelle's moth with her cum! It was more than I could stand, and her mouth clenched around my swelling head... ripping the orgasm that had been building right out of me. My body rocked uncontrollably as I shot pulse after hot pulse of my cum right into her mouth. This seemed to increase her orgasm as she swallowed every bit of what I put out. I don't know how long it lasted, but, as I finally began to regain control of my body, I noticed that Cali had turned from me and was now working on Michelle's clit with all the fervor she had had on my dick. I also noticed that I was still rock hard. They were in the 69 position so my wife could still tease her friend's clit while getting her pleasure, so I got around behind my wife and slipped inside her pussy from behind. As I slowly plunged in and out of her, I could feel her arousal intensify. I felt Cali's hands reaching up and gripping my ass. This was definitely worth the wait! As I felt another orgasm building, I started pumping my wife a little harder. She was already moaning so much and breathing so hard, she couldn't keep licking her friend's clit. Cali took this as encouragement to get more fierce with her licking and started sucking a little, too. I reached down and started fondling Michelle's swaying breasts, and felt Cali's hands leave my ass. A moment later, her hands and mine were working Michelle's nipples and breasts in unison... building her into a frenzy of moans and panting. I could feel her orgasm approaching, and so could Cali. My own orgasm was building extremely high again, and I knew that her orgasm would trigger mine. Cali started pinching and twisting her nipples while she licked her soaking wet clit, which pushed Michelle over the top. As Michelle's orgasm exploded through her body, I shot a river of hot cum into her pushing her peak even higher. As I collapsed on the floor, exhausted and breathless, I thought to myself "it can't get any better than this".Man, was I wrong...Cali has now decided to move back to the area and is living with us and shares our bed, so I look forward to further adventures.I'm sure you do, too...

the homecoming

Lance was coming home for the holidays. His family were so proud to have him that they called all of his old friends, neighbors and relatives. Lance, who was in the marines, was only going to be home for Christmas, for one week. No one had seen him since he left for the marines at eighteen, by now he should be twenty-two.The day he was coming home would be the twenty-third of December.Around noon the house was bustling with live activity as everyone put up last minute decorations, made sure the Christmas lights were on, had food prepared and presents under the tree. Around six in the evening there was a knock at the door and it was Lances' mother who answered it to stare at a 6'1, African-American male with short black hair, firm posture and wore a black t-shirt and camo pants."Yes? Can I help you with something?" the woman asked.Lance smiled. "Mom, it's me."His mothers' eyes widened like silver dollars and as she let out a sharp scream she hugged him. He returned the hug and soon everybody was giving him a hug. Lances' old high school friends were there, his little sister who was now seventeen and one of her friends, his mother, father and aunts and uncles were there as well."Hey Bumper." A female voice said to him from the back of the crowd.Lance looked up and stare at possibly the hottest girl he'd ever seen since coming home. She stood about 5'7 with long brown hair, caramel colored skin, hazel eyes and a large chest. She was wearing a pair of designer blue jeans and jean jacket."Hi." Is all Lance could say."You don't remember me do you? It's me, Sandra."Sandra was the girl next door, she and Lance had grown up together , their mothers claimed to have pictures of the two of them naked when they were little babies. She was all grown up in all the right places.For a good three hours everyone sat at the dinner table eating, talking and reminiscing. However Lance couldn't help but take the occasional glance at Sandra who was talking to his father and uncle. When he'd left the two of them had gotten closer but his heart was in protecting his country. He had hoped she'd be here for him when he came back and here she was, across from the dinner table looking hotter then ever. If his math was right, which it was since he used math for his sniping missions in the military, she'd be 24 in two months, three days, nineteen hours.After dinner some folks started to leave and Lance had requested to be excused from the table to sleep. He kissed his mother and sister on the cheeks goodnight, said goodnight to everyone else and went upstairs to his room which hadn't changed. The walls were covered with posters of the US Army, motorcycles and three of them were porn stars. His bed, now a bit small for him, was the most comfortable thing he'd felt since coming home and it was there he went to sleep.Lance woke up when he felt someone sitting on his chest. His senses were firing and he reached for something solid but felt soft lips on his mouth which stopped him from doing anything. He kissed this stranger for a few seconds then they pulled away and turned the lights on. Sandra smiled at him as she stood in his room wearing a long brown coat."What're you doing here?" Lance asked in a whisper."Giving you your Christmas present." Sandra said.

RSS Feed

 Want to stay informed? Subscribe to Dolly Wild's RSS feed.